~ADlTH LITERATURE - Zenodo

INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO. THE STUDY OF

~ADlTH LITERATURE

INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO THE STUDY OF

HAD ITH LITERATURE A SURVEY OF

THE GROWTH AND DEVELOPJ\IENT OF HADITH LITERATURE IN THB SUB-CONTINENT OF PAKISTAN AND INDIA l'ROM 1 HE EARLIEST TIME

DOWN TO THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

TOGETJJER WITH

The lives and the works of the le-d.ding Muhaddithun of the time

BY

MUl:IAMMAD IS}:iAQ, M.A., Ph.D. Leaurer in A.,t,bic "'"' Islamic Studies

University of Dll&CIJ

Formerly Research Schow, Government of Bmglll

[ Thesis aJ,f,rooed for the Degree of Doctor of PhilosoJ,h-y in the Uni'f)e,sity of Dacca, JanuarJ 1947]

Bulletin No. XXII

PUBLISHED BY THE UNIVERSITY OF DAO.CA

(Eal PastM) ll&S

PBDffBDDY

aHADEII K11BA-AD .ua.t.r 4'.I!

AIIDAI' l'BESB, 7 AIBU :80.&D

J.ABOBB

CONTENTS

Introduction ... ... PART I

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS IN INDIA

Chapter I. The Advent of the !?a~Aba in India. Land and naval expeditions to India during the Caliphate of •Umar (13-23/635-43)-Sahaba in India upto the Caliphate of Mu•:iwlya (40-60/661-81)

Chapter II. ~Iadlth Literature in Sind under the Arabs ... Section 1 : Arab Colonies in Sind

✓- Section 2 : Transmission of Islamic learning to Sind ...

Section 3 : Centres of Hadith learning and the Muhaddithnn thereof: Traditionists of Debal. al-Man~nra and Qu~dar-Isml'ilite coup d' etal in Sind and its effect on Hadith learning •

Chapter III. l;iadith Literature in Northern India (388-900/9118-1494) ... • •• Section 1: Under the Ghaznawids (388-582/998-

1186): Traditionists of Lahore ••• • •• Section 2 : Under the early Delhi Sultanate (602·

700/1205-1300): Traditionists of the 7th century A.H. .. • • . . • • • • ••

Section 3 : Under the later Delhi Sultanate (700· 900/1300-1494-): Nir,am al-Din Awliya' and his School of Muhaddithon in Delhi-Sbaraf al-Dtn al-M:anirl and his School of Muhaddithnn in Bihar-•All al-Hamadlnl and' bis School of Muhaddithan in Ka1hmir­Zakar1yya al-Multan1 and his School of Mutiaddithon at Multan ... • ••

Retroapect .,. ,,. ,,. ,,, , ••

PAGE ix-xiv

1-20

21--44 21

22

28

45-79

vi lNDIA's CO~TRIBUTIO~ TO 'HADlTH LITERATURE

Chapter IV. Renaissance of \Iadith Learning in India (820-992/1417-1584) ••• •.. ••• 80-116

Section 1: Transmission of al-Had1th to India from al-Hijlz-Migration of the Tradi-tionists o} the Schools of lbn J:Iajar al-• Asqalant-• A bd al-Ra~man al-Sakhawl­Zakariyya al-An~ari-Ibn l_lajar al-Hay• tbami ... 80

Section 2 : Growth and development of the centres of Hadlth learning in India: (I) Deccan, (II) Guj.Iriit, (III) Malwa, (IV) Kham.lish, (V) Sind, (VI) Lahore, (VII) Jhansi and Kalpi, (VIII) Agrn. (IX) Lucknow, (X) Jawnpur, (XI) Bihar, and (XII) Bengal 101

Chapter V. Indian Traditionists 117-177

Section I : Traditionists who flourished from the middle of the 9th to the middle of the 11th century A.H. 120

Section 2 : Shaykh A~marl al-Sihrindi and his School of Mu~addithtin (1000-1296/ 1592-1878) 140

Section 3: Shaykh •Abd al-J:Iaqq al-Dihlawi and his School of !\lu~addithiln (1000-1229/ 1592-1814) 146

Section 4 : Traditionists who flourished from the middle of the 11 th to the middle of 12th century • •• 155

Section 5 : Shih Wah Allah and his School of M~add_ithon ( ll46-.1283/1734-1866 )-The foundat1C>n of the Dar al-•Ulam at Deoband and the Mu~ahir al-•Ulom at Saharanpar ••• 103

PARTU

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS OUTSIDE INDIA

Chapter I. Early Indian Ruwat ... 191-217 Section 1: Tribesmen of Sind Islamized-War•

prisoners from India 191 Section I: Cultural activities of the tribesmen

CO~TENTS vii

-Cultural activities of the Indian war-prisoners 195

Chapter II. Al-~aghiin· and his Works •• . 218-231 Section l : His short biography 218 Section 2: J_ladHh literature before al-~aghani 222 Section 3 : His rule as a Traditionist-His

Mashariq al-Anw.:ir-His other works on al­Hadlth-al-S:ighi1n1 as an editor of the ~aM1 of al-Bukhim 226

Chapter III. Indian Traditionists (950-1257/1543-1841) 232-243 Section I : •Ali al-Muttaqi and his School of

Mu~addithan (950-lUOO/ 1543-92) 232 Section 2: Mufti Qu 1b al-Din al-Nahrwali (Ql 7-

90/1511-82) 237 Section 3: Aba 'J-l_Iasan al-Sindi (d. 1138/1726) 238 Section 4: •Umar al-Nahrwali and other Tradi-

tionists 240

Bibliography : (4) Manuscripts (b) Published works (r.) Catalogues (cl) Journals

APPENDIX

••• 247-259 247 248

••• 258 259

Copy of Sayyid Murta9:i: Bilgr5mi's Ijaz• granted to Sul.an •Abd al-Hamid of Turkey (1774-89) •• : • 261-270

INTRODUCTION

In the opinion of the ]ate 'A11a.ma Rash Id Rig.a. of Egypt, the Indian Muslims are playing the leading r6le in the diffusion and dissemination of Hadith learn­ing in the world to-day. As a matter of fa~t, according to him, but for the painstaking Jabour of the Indian Muslims towards the cultivatir,n of the Science of al-Hadith, it would have well-nigh died down. 1 If the.achievement of the moribund Muslim India, when she has fallen on evil days after the Joss of her political power, has been such, it behoves us well to take stock of what our noble forefathers did for the cultivation of the sciences in general, and Islamic sciences in parti­cular, during their palmy days which lasted for the better part of a thousand years. True, 'Alla.ma Dr. Sayyid Sulaym:In Nadawi' and the late }:iakim 'Abd al-Hayy of Nadwa• have done some pioneer work as far· as India's contribution to Hadith literature is concerned; but they have not, I ain afraid, done full justice to the subject, partly because of lack of materfals available in this connection, partly because of the range of their studies being generally wide and varied-a fact that might have precluded them from concentrating on a particular topic like this. Anyway, the small but very precious work they have done is enough to pro­voke the thoughts of our present-day youth to go { or­ward in search of 'fresh fields and pastures new.' This thesis entitled 'India's Contribution to the Study of

1. Mal)ammad Fu'id 'Abel al,Biql, Miftil} KutJiil aJ.s,.,,,.. (Cairo, 1114); Maqaddima, p. J; al-Furqin, Shih Wall Allih Number (Bareily, llCO), pp, 114, 221: ManiJir A)Jaan Gllinl, Niflffl-i•T•'lim w• Tiwbiytll (Delhi, 114'), vol. I, p. 106.

I. Ma'lrif, vol■• XII, No■, 4-8: XIII, No, 9, art. HifUlli1ta11 ..,. .,,,,.-1.,, .. , •. f, M&'irlf al-'4wlrlf (11S,), a.v, al•J;ladltla ff Billcl al-Hilld,

X INPiA'S CONTRJBt'TION TO HADITH LITERATURE

Hadith Literature' will, therefore, make a modest effort to give a survey of what lndi;rns have contributed towards the Science of aJ-Hadith from the be~inning of India's connection with.the Muslim \Vorld down to the foundation of the Islamic: University d Dar al­'Ulum at Deoband. \Ve do not purposely like to deal with what has been, and what is being done after .that, as that is a matter of common knowledge to all of us. The work has, for purposes of convenience and easy handling, been divided into two parts. The first part deals· with Tradition and the Traditionists in India, and the second, with the Indian Traditionist~ outside India.

Although the invasion of Sind was first launched during the days of the ~a'1aba in 23/643, it was finally conquered in the early years of the Tabi'un when al-I:ladith entered into a new phase of develop­ment. Up to that time no systematic attempt had been made to collect the vast mass of traditions lying scattered with the scholars in different parts of the lslamdom. Nor had the State taken any initiative in the matter. But now with the accession of Caliph 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Azlz (99-101), things took a new turn. Himself a Traditionist of no mean repute, the Caliph issued an edict to his Governors directing the attention of the scholars to the collection and codiflca• tion of Al}.a.dith-the supreme need of the hour. This Caliphal mandate infused a fresh life into I~adlth literature; the Muslim divines and doctors, therefore, devoted themselves to the task of piecing together the erstwhile scattered Apostolic traditions. Side by side with these developments, al· I:ladJth made its way to Sind. But before the foundation of the independent Arab principalities in al-Man~iira and Multan towards the close of the third century of the Hijra, no appreciable progress in its study was made in Sind. As a result, the territory coqld not keep pace with other Muslim

INTRODUCTION xi

countries in the services of 1:Jadtth literature during the second and the third centuries when 'll,nal-lf adith or the Science of IIadith literature was evolved. Nevertheless during · this evolutionary pericd of al­I:Ia<lith, a group of brilliant T alib11.'l-'Ilm belonging to the tribes of Sind settled in al-'lraq and to the fami­lies of the Indian war-prisoners who had em braced Islam and established themselves in Muslim lands, took an active part in the transmission of A}_ladnh. Of them al-Awz;J.'i (d. 157) in Syria, Najil,l al-Sindt (d. 170) in al-Madina and Baghd:1d and Haja' al-Sindi (d. 222) in Khura.san attained great distinct ion as early collectors and codifiers of Al)adHh. A grandson of Raja.' &l-Sindi, namely, Mul}ammad al-Sindi (d. 286) compiled a Mi,stakliraj on the ~al;i{1, of Muslim (d. 261), while Khalaf al-Sindi (d. 231), an ardent Talib al-'llm of the early third century, prepared a Mus­nad. Unfortunately, neither the Mt1Staklzraj nor the Musnad could stand the ravages of time. If preserved, they would have added to the contribution of the Indian Traditionists to f:ladnh literature during its formative period. Nevertheless, a fair num her of Al}adith transmitted on the authority of Indian Ruwat has been preserved in the ~i!J,a!J. Sitta and the other compilations of Al;iadnh.

While the Indian Ruwllt ref erred to above were working for the cause of al-J:Iadnh outside India, there sprang up in Sind, under the auspices of the indepen­dent Arab rulers of al-Man~ura and MuJtan, seats of J:!adlth learning that produced several good M ul)addi­thu.n and deputed a number of 'fiZlibti'l-'llm outside India to acquire proficiency in the Science. As a matter of fact, Sindian Mul;iaddithfln in the fourth century showed a great promise in the domain of Hadtth literature. Unfortunately, their cultural activi­ties had to be transitory and short-Jived as the princi• palities were usurped by the Isma' ilites towards the

xii INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

close of this century. The Isma.' ilite coup d'etat, thus, de:iit a severe blow at the development of the study of al-Ha.clith in Sind and this meant the abrupt end of the · firsr sugc of the growth of the study of al-J:IadHh in India.

The sr.cnnr1 st;i_ge be~an with the accession of the Shafi'itc '.\I 1h mi:ttl al-Gluznawr (JSS-4-21 A. H.). LT nder him anJ his· su ·;.;,1,;,;or,;, Lahore h'!camc a seat of al• ~hdith, which tllrned out, ;i.mon.~ other \lul):tddithfrn, Imim al-S t!.!"rl.'lni :d-L1Irnri (d. G5,J) who was one c.f the greatest T~·;1ditin11i~ts and the p:u:,J1ogists of his a~<.·. His role as :i. Tr.ditioni~t In, b.::~;1 apjlr.11sed in its proper place. Su!ft;;1:~ it ncre to say that as the author of the Mask1riq a/-A.n: • ..,,r and the editor tJ the text of the ~a~ii(i at-/Jukh:1ri as we have it in :he pn,sent form and phrtseo:o!.{y in the :\Iuslim countries of .\sia, al­$a.gh5.ni Ins left an endurin:; namt:.

\Vith the found Lt.ion of the Delhi Sultana•e in 602/1 '2,)(J f-h·ii,h 1iten: ure in l rdia t·n~ereci into its third st:L~; of d~!velop·n':!11t. Th 1! e ...rly centurits of the Turkish rule i11 I 11 li.1, Jnrti,·ularly th•.! i-::venth and the ,~i~h:~ centuries, w1•r(! the a!_!e c,f the Focph:I.' who were so pre•:icr.:npi.~d with the function of Q,uJ,;', the a<l 11i11i~:r:it1on of justice, that they did not think it worth th,~ir while to sprt!;uJ the te:1r:hing of Haclah in the newly-foun<led Mus'.im kingdom ,,f India.' Nor did they generally appear -to have borne in their hearts any soft corner for the Apo'-tolic Traditions. 1n those gloomy days of I_ladith literature in India, the ~lifi scholars of the crnin~nce of Shilykhs Zakariyya al­Multllni (<l. 666), Ni7,am ,1 J-Di"n !\w]iq1' (d. 725), Yal)y:t al-Maniri (d. 782) ancl ShiMb aJ-Hamada.nI (d. 786) came forward to study HadHh literature and introduced it among the disciples· of their respective Khiinqas. Thanks to their deep and abiding interest for l:{adith, the teaching of the fji{t11.!J, Sitta came in vogue in some of the Khangas of Northern India in the course of the

INTRODUCTION xiii

8th century of the llijra. It is, however, a fact that so Jong as India's cultural relation remained confined to Central Asia, the studv cif al-.! Iadith could not make any tangible progr<:~s in 1 ndia. The Central .Asiatic countries, particularly Transc,,:ania, Khuras!l.n and a1-'Iraq, were in those days the.: home c,f Fiqh and Ma'qu.1at. As India was conqutrcd by the soldiers of Central Asia so was 1t influenced by the best brains of that rc~ion. l\Iorcover, =.o administer justice as provided for by Ishmic Shari'a, the Fuqaha' were in great demand in the ~rowing :\Iuslim empire of India, whereas the Mul.1addithiin had no such scope. Hence the former, namely, the Fuqaha', found in India a rich and covetable soil which the latter, namely, the Mul}addithun, did not. As a result, the Delhi SuHanate was early thronged with Puqaha' from Central Asia. In fact, with the exception of ':\bd al-'Aziz al-ArdbilJ, no Traditionist worth the name \Yas found to .have migrated to India during the pre-I<enaiss:mce period.

The fourth stage of the study of aJ-I:Jadith in India, which we have termed as the l{enaissance period, commenced early in the 9th century with the opening of Inrlia's cuituraJ relation with Arabia by the sea after the incfopenclent l\Iu!=.lim kingdoms of the Ilahman1s in the Deccan and the l\luzaffarshahis in Gujarat had been set up. Thus was re-0cstablished after a lapse of fuur hundred years India's cultural relation with Arabia, which had remained suspended as a result of the Jsm:t'ilite coup d'etat in Sind. Now, with the coming of Traditionists from al-J:-lijaz and E~ypt, l_fadith literature became widtly diffused in India towards thP. middle of the 10th century. The result was remarkable and phenomenal. 1:Jenceforth, Indian Traditionists were found in the services of 1:Iadlth literature as teachers, transl.itors and compilers simultaneously in India and aJ-I:Iijaz-a state of things that continued until the foundation of the Dar

xiv INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

al-'UJiim at Deoband and the Ma;:a.hir al-' Ulum at Saha.ranpur at the end of the 13th century A.H. The Da.r al-'U1um and the Ma;ahir al-'Ulfirn, be it noted, marked the dawn of the modern progressive era of the culture and cultivation of the Science of al-Hadnh in India. Hitherto, Muslim India had no· such centralized institution for higher studies in the subject, and the Indian students had to go abroad to al-1:Iijaz for specialization in al-1-:Jadith. These two great institutions have, thus, supplied the Indian M usu]mans with a long-felt desideratum and have made them independent and self-supporting so far as the study of I:Iadith literature is concerned.

PART I

INDIAN TRADITIONJSTS IN INDIA

CHAPTER I

TIIE ADVENT OF TIIE ~AIJAD.\ IN INDIA

AL-TJ1\DITI-I miqht well have b_ccn int~oduccd into India by the ~al)aba, the Compamons of the

Holy l'rophet Mul_1ammad (on whom be peace and hlessings of Aliah) themsch·cs, had 'Umar, the Second Caliph, aJlowcd the enterprising .\rabs who in\'aded India in 23/643 by bnd and sea to conquer the coun­try during his Caliphate. There were, of course, important factors which, as we shall presently sec, reacted on his decision regarding the Indian campaign. Although since then the frontiers of India were sub­jected to sporadic .Ar;,.b raids, no serious attempt for territorial conquest was made until the time of the Umayyad Caliph \Valid b. '.\bd al-Malik (86-96/ 705-15) during whose Caliphate the conquest of Sind came about.

India, therefore, cannot be regarded among those Muslim lands where I_lad1th was transmitted oralJy by the Companions themselves. But, fortunately for us, it was at least visited by some of these torch-bearers of l.ladith, whose association with India it wiJJ be our humble endeavour in the folJowing pages to trace. \\'ith that end in view, we propose to outline the early Arab expeditions to India.

CALIPHATE OF 'U:MAH. [13<!3 /635-43]

India was invarlen hv the ,\rabs for the first time during the Caliphate of 'Omar. In 23/643 a campaign under al-Hakam b. 'Amr al-Ta~hJibi advanced as far as the Inclus while, in the same year, naval expeditions were launched on the coast of \Vest India. These military operations of the Arabs did not result in any

2 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION 1·0 flADlTII LITl:.RATURE

permanent territorial conquest as they had to be called off quite abruptly by the orders of the Caliph.

\iVhiJe directing 'Utba b. Ghazwan, a Companion L d r d. . of the Prophet/ to proceed towards

an ~xpe ,tion. Ubulla (modern a1-I3a~ra) in 14/634, Caliph 'Umar observed," Islam should occupy a place in the land of al-Hind." 2 In his reference to 'ard al-Hind,' the Caliph had apparently Ubulla in mind: because in his days it was known by the name of 'al-Hind.' 3 Henceforth, the Arabs advanced steadily towards India reaching the lndus Valley in 23/643.

The victory of the Arabs in the battle of Nihawand (21/641) could not make them masters of the Sassanide empire, nor was it decisive in bringing about the final collapse of the Government, althour:-h it dealt a severe blow to the power of Yazdjird I I 1.4 As a result, the central authority became weak and the i\farzuba.ns or the provincial governors assumed independence.

Apprehending that the fugitive emperor might in future rally round him his scattered forces and take a stand a~ainst the Arabs, Caliph 'U mar, at the sugges­tion of AIJnaf b. Qais,5 thought it necessary to conquer the independent provinces and, thus, remove the last vestiges of the Sassanide empire. Accordingly, in 21/641,6 he ordered a general mobilization of soldiers

~- lbn al-Athir, Taj,id Asma' al-,5a~iiba (Hyderabad, 1315 A.H.) vol. 1, p. 399.

2. Yiiqiit, Mu'ja,n al-Buldan: ed. Wustenfeld (Leipzig, 1866), vol. i, p. 641.

3. Ibid.; TabarI, Tankh al-Uusul wa'l-Muli1k, ed. De Gueje (Leyden, 1893) vol. i. pp. 2378, 2382.

4. Muir, Annals of tlte Early Calipliate (Edinburgh, 1915), p. 2.;s, 6. Tabari, vol. i, p. 2568. 6. Ibill., pp. 2634-36. A little confusion is noticed regarding the date

of general mobilization of Arab soldiers in Pcr~ia. On the authority of Shu'aib, Saif, Muhammad. Talha and others, Tabari (i, 2568) gives the date at 17/6311. Aga.in on the same a utbority be 0puts it at 21/64-1 (i, 263'). Rut the question is what is to he the correct date? It doe11 not seem prohahl1> that Caliph 'llmar who was following a policy of caution and circnmspedion about 1 he rxp,rn~ion of Islamic empirP should have ordered a general mohilii.i.lion ur troops in l'ersia as early as 17/639 when tbo Arabs had just achieved iuitial successes in Western Penia, Aa a

THE ADVENT OF THE SAHABA IN INDIA 3

in Persia under the .leadership of the Companions. Thus Al}naf b. Qais I was directed against l(hurasan; Mujashi' b. Mas'ud al-Sulami, 2 against Ardshir Khurra and Shapur; 'Uthman b. i\br '1-'A~ al-ThaqafI, 3 against I~takhr; Sariya b. Janlm al-Kina.111,' against Kirman; 'A~im b. 'Amr aI-TamimI, 5 against Sijistan and al-1:Jakam b. '.\mr al-TaghJibJ/ against Mukran.'

The tirst direct move towards India was made in 21/641. vVith a division of soldiers that attained fame in the battle of Nihawand, 'Abd Allah b. 'Abd Allah b. 'Utban, a Companion of the Prophet,8 marched against lspahan, a south-eastern city of the J ibal pro­vince." A fierce fighting took place near the city in which the veteran Persian general, Shahriyar, was killed. Meanwhile, reinforcements from al-A):twaz under Abu Musa al-Ash'ari 10 arrived at Ispahan. The Persians were routed. Having declared the whole province a protectorate under the Arabs, a treaty was concluded with FajusfJ.n, the governor of Ispahan, to

matter of fact, after the victory of Nihawand the Caliph 'found that Yazdjird would give him fight every year and that the affairs would not improve so long as the fugitive emperor was allowed to remain in Persia' (vide 'fabari, i, 2634). So, the object of the mobilization, obviously, was to strike a death-blow at the power of Yazdjird, and for this the year 17/639 appears to be premature. Moreover, the order of 17 /639 was to reconnoitre (insiyil}) f'iris {mod. Arabistin in Persia) and not to concentrate troops on the provinces of Eastern Persia as Taba1i would have us believe (i. 2568-tiU). To reconcile between these two dates, lbn al-Athir (Tii,.ikh al-Kami/, ed. Egypt, 1301 A.H., vol. ii, p. 273: vol. iii, pp. 8-9) 11tatt:s that the orders were issued in 17/639 but were not executed till 21/641 or 22/642. Ibu lihaldiin (1"iif'1kh, ed. Egypt, vol. iv, p. 122) supports lbn al-Athir. Consideriug the caution of 'Umar and the impli-1:ation involved, the year 17/639 appears lo us t.o be improbable,

l, Taj,.11l, vol. i, p. 10. 2. Ibid., vol. ii, p. 05. 3. Ibid., vol. i, p. 40~. f. Ibid., vol. i, p. :ll7. li. See i11f,a, p. 14. 6. Ibid. 7. "fabari, vol. i, p. 2569. 8. See infra, p. H. 9. Le Strange, Th• Lands of th, Eastef'n Caliphat, (Cambridge, 1905),

p. 202, 19. Taj,,d, voJ. ii, p. 219.

4 INDIA'S CONTRlllUflOX TO HADITH LITERATURE

whom the conquered territory was rcstored. 1

Shortly after, 'Abd Allah advanced to the province of Kirman. Marching on the outskirts of the Great Desert, 2 he joined the forces under command of Suhail b. 'AdI who had already been on his way to Kirrnan. 3

Thus strengthened, the .\rabs launched an attack upon the province in 23/643. True to their traditional chivalry, the natives backed by the hardy Da.10!} of the Quf~ rnountains,4 put up ,L stiff resistance against the invaders, but, being- unable to withstand the thrust, they retreated. Dividing the forces into two parts­one under al-Na~air b. '.\.mr al-'IjJ-i and the other under 'Abd Allah-the i\.rabs pursued the retreating natives and overran the territory. 5

Traversing through the eastern side of the Great Desert, 'A~irn b. 'Amr marched towards Sijista.n. Later on, 'Abd Allah b. 'U mair joined him with reinforce­ments. Scarcely had the Arabs reached the frontiers of Sijistan, when the natives, realizing the futility of resistance, overflooded the territory by breaking the dams of the Helmund. 11 This, too, was of no avail. The Arab soldiers took Zaranj, the capital, by storm and this weakened the morale of the people who came to terms. A treaty was made on the basis of regular payment of tribute provided that the Arabs did not lay any claim on the produce of the land. The Arabs are said to have most scrupulously abided by the terms of the treaty.' ·

The difficulty to mobilize troops through moun­tainous regions appears to have been a handicap for further advance of the Arabs in this part of the country, and this was, perhaps, why they retraced their march

1. l'abari, pp. 2637-41. 2. Le Strange, op. cit., Map. 1, p. 1; pp. 321-33, 3, 'fahari, p. 26'1. 4. Le Strange, p. 323. Ii. 'fahari, pp. 2703-05. O. Le Strange, p. 339. 7. 'fabari, pp. 2706.06,

THE ADVENT OF THE SAHADA JN INDIA 5

and joined the army concentrated on the frontiers of Mukran.

The Arabs employed a strong army Jed by several The Arabs on the Companions of the Prophet, viz., 'A~im hank of thelndus. b. 'Amr, al-lJakam b. 'Amr al-TaghJibI, 'Abd Allah b. 'Abel Allah b. 'Utban and SuhaiJ b. 'Adi against l\fokran which was then being ruled over by Wisi],1 the king of Sind. The king in person com­manded the army constituted by } Iindii warriors with numerous elephants, 'which were being daily augment­ed by fresh arrival of men from that country' (Sind). 2

The Mukranis, on their part, rose equal to the occasion -thus making the line of defence apparently impreg­nable. Nothing, however, could stem the tide of the Arabs. In their utter confusion caused by the light• ning attack of the Arabs, the natives took to their heels. A hot pursuit followed for quite a number of days and the Indians were forced to beat retreat across the Inclus. Thus the Arabs reduced the entire valley of the Lower Indus.'

The Arab General a1-Hakam sent Suh:ir b. al-• 4 • •

'Abdi, a Companion of the Prophet, to 'Omar with the message of victory and sought the Caliph's permission to proceed further into India by crossing the Indus. On an enquiry about the nature of the land by the Caliph, ~ul}.ar described it thus : "Its plains are mountainous, water supply is scanty and dates are of inferior quality. The enemies are bold. The good

1. For different readings of this term, S<"e Elliot, The llisto,y of I11dia (London, 1869), vol. ii, p. '17: Raverty, NottJs ma Afganistan (London, 1888), p. 568; TabarI, p. 2707, note i; Bal1idhuri, Kitib Fulfil} "1-Buldin, ed. by De Goeje (Leyden, 1866), pp. 39(1.402, 438 ""M urgotten, The Origins of tAtJ lslamir. Stat,s being a tran!llation of the Fcrtiilf al-Buld'iin (New York, 1924) Part II, pp. 222 seq; Hodivala, St11die.~ i11 l11do-Muslim History (Bombay, UJ3D) p. 175. [Hodivala i!I not, however, right when he states that the term occurred in the Arab chronicles since A.H. 43, :For, we find it in 'fabarJ (i, 270!) as early as the year 23/643-4'].

2. Raverty, loc. c1t. S. Tabari, pp. 2706-07. ,. see i11fr4.

6 INDIA'S CO~TRJBt.TTIO~ TO HADITJl LITERATURE

(accruing from the land) is little but its evil is enor­mous. A large army appears to be small there and a sma11 one will be .lost. Beyond that region worse awaits." 1 Thereupon, the Caliph ordered the General not to make any further advance. 2 The progress of the Arabs was, therefore, arrested beyond the lndus. 3

Though the campaign was abandoned it resulted in their discovery of a land-route to India through the M ukran coast.

The first an<l the earliest naval expedition of the N I] . ed·t· Arabs to India was directed against

a,•a ~xp 1 10n. Th I b :l.na, a sea-port near ~om ay. 'Uthman b. Abi' 1-'A~ al-ThaqafI,4 a Companion of

1. Tabari, Joe. cit. 2. J bid., p. 2708. 3. The following verses (Tabari, vol. i, p. 2708) attrihutt,d to the

General al-Jlakam, state, in clear terms, that the Arabs o,•err:m the region upto the lndus which they called Mihran (cf. Yaqiit. vol. iv, p. 697) and that if the Caliph did not forbid, they would have crossed the river to penetrate further into India.

,. •Othman al-Thaqafi accompanied the deputation from 'fail that waited upon the Prophet in Rama~an, 9/December, CJ30, and embraced Islim. Although young, his fervour in the ca1!,_se of 1slim was applauded by Abii Bakr. The Prophet appointed him 'A,nil of 'fail. During the troublous days of Abii Bakr, 'Utbmin al-ThaqafJ played a conspicuous part and prevented his tribe, the TJiaqif, from apostasy. He held the governorship of various provinces with success and died in 51/671 or lllS/87, at al-Baf!1'a where he had settled and where the celebrated al-l;{asan al­Baf!t'I (d. llO) learnt J:larlith from him (Tabari, Tir,kl, al-Rusul wa'l• Muliik, ed. De Goeje, Leyden, 1879,88, vol. i, pp. 1688 seq ; Ibn l;lajar. llfiba, Biblo. Indica, 1888, vol. i, pp. 1098 seq; Tabrizl, al-lkmilf; Asmil' •l-Rijiil, lithographed with Mashkil al-Malfibi~, ed. Delhi, p. 806). Of the twenty-nine A~idith tram1mitted by 'Uthmin al-Thaqafi, three have been recOTded in the Sa~i~ of Muslim (~fi al-Din, Khulifa Tahdhib 111-Kamil, Pd. Egypt, p. i20) and the rest, in the Sunan works (Isilbt,, loc, cit.). •

TJTE ADVENT OF THE SAHARA IN INDIA 7

the Prophet, who was the g-overnor of al-Babrain and 'Uman during the Cali1,h:1t<' of '[ rm:ir, sent this expedition under the command pf his brother al­J-:lakam b. Ahi 'l-'A!5 al-Thaqafi who also was a Companion of the Prophet! Ttw landing of the forces on the coast of Gujar;1t hc•ralded the advent of the !j,a{i,7ba in South India.= Similar expeditions were also sent against Barwat, or nroach and to the gulf of aJ-Daybul, i.e., Debal. The• latter was headed by al-Mughira 3 b. Abi '1-'A!:i al-ThaqafI, another brother of 'Uthman al-Thaqafi.'

Al-Baladhuri, who records the earliest Arab expe­The date of the ditions to India, docs not mention their

Expedition. dates in so many words 5 ; but what ap-pears from the context of the F11.f1t{1, al-B1tlda11, is that the Indian expeditions were undertaken at the instance of 'Uthman al-Thaqafi immediately after his assumption of the governorship of al-Bal)rain and 'Uman in 14/636 6 or 15/637 7 as given by Abu Mikhnaf 11 and al-

I. I~aba, vol. i, pp. 703, 708: Dhahabi, Taj,rd Asmii' al-!fafiiba (Hyderabad, 1310 A.H.), vol. i, p. 144.

2. • Abd al-1:fayy Nadawi, N1d1at al-Fi./1au•afir (:VIS. in posses!lion of Dr. 'Abd al-Ali, M.B., B.S. of Lucknow) vol. i,

J,'ll'I i.:.,.Ji.11 i.} ~I .>.-E. 0 .,::-i ul_,YI 11\i.:J,JI Yiid-i-Ayyam or Tiir1llh-i-G1~jaril, ed. Luckno-.v, pp. 4-5.

3. Elliot, Ilist<Wy of India, vol. i, p. 416, has misread al-Mughira as Mughaira.

4. BaliidhurI, l(iliib F11tulf al-1Julda11, ed. De Goeje (Leyden, 1866), pp. 43l-32=pp. 209-10 of the English tr. by F.C. Murgotten (New York, 1924).

6. The popular date, i.e., 15 A.H. (037 A.D.), which has been generally quoted in connection with the early Arab invasion of India is, in fact, the date when 'Uthmin al-Thaqafi. who sent the naval expedi­tions to India, is said to have been appointed governor of al-Ba);irain and 'Umin (Balidhuri, Joe. cit.).

0. BalidhurI, pp. 81-82=vol. i, p. 125 of the Eng. tr. of the Futii~ a1-D11ldi• by P.l(. Hitti (New York, 1916).

7. Balidhuri, p. 43l=Murgotten, p. 209. 8. Liit h. Yal;iyii better known as Abii Mikhnaf was a historian

('5;t.:,.1)• His death occurred before 170/786 (Dhahabi, Miza,a, ed. Egypt, 1325 A.H., vol. ii, p. 360; Ibn ~ajar, Lisiin, ed. Hyderabad, voJ, iv, l>· 492).

8 INDIA'S CO;llTRIF!UTIO~ TO IIADITH LITERATURE

l\Iada'inI. 1 As the date of the Indian expeditions is contingent upon that of the appointment of 'Uthman al-ThaqafI in aJ-Bal,1rain and 'Uman, it remains for us to ascertain the correct date of the appointment. 2 That the above two versions of al-BaJadhuriare incorrect can be seen from the statement of I bn Sa'd that until the foundation of a1-Basra in 16 or 17 A.H.,3 'Uthman aJ­Thaqafi was not !ransferred from Taif where he had been appointed 'A1nil by the Prophet in 9/630. But when the necessity of a capable governor for the new city of al-Ba~ra arose, the name of 'Uthman al-Thagafi was suggested to Caliph 'U mar who, however, refused to pass orders for the transfer of a governor who had been appointed by the Prophet himself. Nevertheless, the Caliph had to yield to the popular demand. Accor­dingly, 'Uthman al-Thaqafi was sent to aJ-Ba!3ra after he had been replaced at Taif by his brother al-1:Jakam b. AbI '1-'A!i al-ThaqafI.4 That the account of ALu Mikhnaf 5 relating to the appointment of 'Uthman al­ThaqafI is erroneous, is also evident from the fact that 'Ala b. al-~agrami, who is said to have been replaced by 'Othman in al-I3a}:train and 'Uman, did not die in 14 A.H. or in the beginning of the year 15 A.H., as asserted by Abu Mikhnaf. For, according to al­'fabari, 'Al:t.' b. al-~aclrami, was 'Amil overal- Bal)rain and al-Yamnma in,.· 16/637,6 led a naval expe-

l. 'Ali b. Mu]Jammad b. 'A~ Amih b. Abi Saif commonly called al­Madi'ini was a pupil of Ahr~ Mikhnaf. He died in 224/838 or 225/839 at tb,e age of 93 years (Mizin, vol. ii, p. 236; Lisan, vol. iv, p. 492).

2. • Allama Sayyid Sulaiman Nadawi entertains doubt as to the appointment of 'Uthmin al-Thaqafi in la A.H. riidfl his 'Arabun Iii Jahi::rini (A'zamgarh, 1035), p. 59, note; Islamic Culture, Hyderabad, vol. xv, No. 4, October 1941, art. Arab Navigation, p. 448, note.

3. Cf. Sam'inI, Kitab al-Ansib, fol. 84b. Ent:yclopa,dia of I.,lam, vol. i, p. 673 ; Hitti, History of th, .Arabs (J.ondon, 1914), p. 241.

4. Ibn Sa'd, Kitab al-Tabaqit al-Kabir, ed. Edward Sachau (Leyden, 1915), vol. vii, part i, pp. 36 seq.

6. As for the account of al-Madi'ini (Baliidhuri, 431) it seems prob­able that he derived it from his teacher Abu Mikhnaf and as such there is practically no difference of opinion between the two.

6. Tabar:j, vol. i, p. 248l.

THE ADVENT OF THE SAJ-IAP,A I~ INDIA 9

dition against F;1ris (modern Arahistan in l'crsia) in in 17/638 1 and died in 21/641. 1 Nor does it, further, appear probable that 'Utba b. Ghazwan was supersed­ed by 'Ala' as a governor of al-Ba!5ra in 14 or 15 A.H. when the former was just accomplishing- the preJimi­nary tasks for the foundation of a military barrack thcre. 3 AI-TabarI, presumably on the authority of al­Ba]adhuri, places 'Uthman <luring 14-15 A.H. in al­Ba}:train 4 while, curiously enough, 'Uman which served as the base for Indian expeditions was, during the period, in charge of another governM, namely lludhai­fa b. MiJ:i!5an.5 Again, al-TabarI maintains that 'Uthman al-ThaqafI was the governor of Tai£ in the year 16 A.H. 11-a statement that corroborates Ibn Sa'd. 7 MorcoYer, with the exception of al-Ba1adhuri, no other chronicler puts_ the provinces of al-Bal)rain and 'Uman under one 'Amil till 231643. After 'Uth­man's appointment in al-Ba!5ra in 17 A.H., al-Bal)rain and al-Yamama also came under his controJ,8 but 'Um:tn sti11 continued to be governed by ~Iudhaifa b. Mil:il:lan.11 So the desp:1tch of a naval expedition to India under 'Uthm:i.n till 17 A.II. 10 was out of question.

According to al-"fabarI, 'Othman al-ThaqafI ·as­sumed charge of al-Bal)rain and the outlying rirovinces, namely, 'Uman and al-Yam:tma in 23/643 1-a date which can be gleaned from al-Bal~dhuri also by chrono1ogical1y arranging the tenures of the offices of the governors of al-Bal)rain up to the year 23 A.H. In

I. 'fabarI, vol. i, pp. 2545 seq. 2. lbn al-Athir, Tar1kh al-l(ainil (Egypt, 1301 A.H.), vol. iii, p. 10.

Cl. Dhahabi, Ta_irrd, vol. i, p. 409. According to a version of al­HaJlidhuri, (p. 8l=Hitti, p. 124), 'Alli' dil'd in 20,'640.

8. Balidhuri, p. 346= Murgot.ten, p. 60; £11.-y. of Islam, Joe. cit. 4, 'fabari, vol. i, pp. 2:J88-1!9, 242U, 5. Ibid., pp. 2389, 2426. 8. Ibid., p. 2481. 7. Vide above, p. 8. 8. Ibn Sa'd, Joe. cit.; TabnrJ, p. 2570. D. 'fabari, p. 2570,

JO. Ibid., p. 2737. 11. Ibid.

10 INDIA 1S COSTRinPTIO~ TO HADITH LITERATrRE

20/640 Qudama b. l\fa'~cm al-Juma1, i, 'Amit over al­Bahrain, was dismissed cm the charge of drinking and Abfi Huraira al-DawsI was appointed in his place. 1

That Abu Huraira held the post for a considerable length of time, is known from his establishment of a stable for breeding horses, which yielded him a sum of 12,000 dirhams. The accumulation of this money was viewed by Caliph 'lJ mar as amounting to misappro­priation of the public revenue (Bait al-.M11l) on the part of Abu Huraira who was consequently discharged.' "'U mar, thereupon," says al-Baladhurr, "assigned 'Uthman b. Abi '1-'A~ al-ThaqafI as governor (of al­Baluain and 'U man) who sti1J held the office at the death of 'U mar."' In the circumstances, there is no contradic­tion or disagreement between al-Tabari and al-BaladhurI regarding the appointment of 'U thman al-Thaqafi in 23 A.H. It may, therefore, be accepted that Indian expeditions were undertaken in 23/643 immediate­ly after 'Uthman al-ThaqafI had assumed charge of al­Bal,1rain and 'U man. This date is, further, confirmed by the Cliacli-N,1111-a, our authority second only to al­Baladhuri so far as the recording of the early Arab ex­pedition to India is concerned inasmuch as it places the date of the naval attack against Debal shortly before the assassination of 'U mar,' i.e., in 23 A.H.

The Arab expedition against Thana was a success The result ol and not a failure. For had it been

the Expeditions. a failure, it would have resulted in a

l. Ibn al-Athir, vol. ii, p. 379; Ballidhuri, pp. 82 seq =Hitti. pp. 121Sseq.

2. Baliidhuri, Joe. cit. 3. Ibid. That •Utbmiin was appointed governor of both al-Bal}rain

and •Umin is known from the fact that while he was engaged in warfare in Faris, his substitute over the provinces was his brother al-Mughira or l;{af!, Further, we have it in clear terms In the Mu'jam al-Buldan, vol. i, p. G09: .. Then he ('Umar) appointed •Utbman al-Thaqafl governor of al-Dal].rain and 'Umin, who still held the ofiice at the death of •Umar."

4. Chach-Nlima, pp. 67-68. (Eng. tr. by Mirza Kalich Beg Fredun Beg, Karachi, 1900). It places the event in 11/832 which is, evidently, wrong as •lT mar succeeded to the Caliphate in 131634. He was assassinated on Tne11clay, the 27th l>hii '1-1,Hjja, 23/0r.tober 044 (Ibn al-Ath!r, vol. ii, p. 26),

THE ADVENT OF THE SAI-IAnA I~ 1xn1A 11

disaster for the ;\rabs. \Vho !mows Lhat they would not have been killed to a man? Hut as it is, nothing of the kind took place. As a matter of fact, they returned home (e,•;Jently with Hyin~ colours) with not a single soul lost, as is clear from the sµeech of the Caliph to 'Uthm;1n al-ThaqafI, who was responsible for the expedition. The Arabs did not procc:ed further, not because their arms were not victorious, but because they were not allowed to proccerl by Caliph 'Umar himself. The reason for Caliph's action is not far to seek. An empire-hui]der and a statesman un­paralleled in world history, Caliph 'Umar did not wish to play ducks and drakes with human lives.1 Once an expedition had been despatched, his sole concern was to send supplies for the strengthening of the forces of Islam ; he instructed his Generals to keep him informed of the developments so that he might issue necessary directions. Thus every inch of ground that his soldiers gained was the outcome more of the strict adherence, on the part of the Generals, to the superb plan and method of the Caliph than of their individual ski11 and knowledge of strategy.a Never did he venture upon an engagement which he could not reinforce with men and munitions regularly. This, perhaps, is the reason why, with alJ his military genius, the Caliph 'Umar fought shy of naval expeditions. 3 The historical data given below will further clarify the point.

The Arabs were not as experienced in naval fighting as their counterparts, the Romans and the Persians, were.• As a result, the naval expedition sent against Faris proved unsuccessful. This was under­taken without the Caliph's sanction in 17 /639 by 'AJ~' b.

I. Muir, Calipliate (Edinburgh, 19111), p. 205. 2. 1,lakim Al;imad I;lusain, Tarj11ma T7.iriklz-i-Ibn Khaldiin (Allaha­

bad, 1901), vol. iv, Bk. II, p. 156. I. Cf. Elliot, Joe. cit . 4:. Sayyid Sulaymin Nadawl, 'Arabiin ki Jalslzriini, pp. 52-53•

lalamic Culture, vol. xv, art. Arab Navigation, p. ,46,

12 JNDIA'S CONTRIBllTION TO HADJTH LJTERATPRE

Al-Haclram·i, the adventurous governor of al-Dahrain.' The· Muslim army sustained a heavy loss ii~ this expedition which would have ended in a stiJJ greater disaster but for the timely arrival of reinforcements from al-Ba~ra. 2 This sad incident made a bad impres­sion on 'Umar with regard to naval expeditions as a whole. And when l\Iu'awiya, the governor of Syria and Egypt, sought the sanction of the Caliph to undertake a naval action against the Romans, he wrote, "You are well aware of the punishment inflicted, on this score, on 'Ala' b. al-l~IarJramI."3 The Arabs had yet hardly any time for acquiring efficiency in this art of fighting on account of their pre-occupations elsewhere.

Taking it for granted that the Caliph's approval for naval expedition could not be had, 'Uthman al-Thaqafi ventured upon the Indian expedition at his own risk. But even the successful termination of the expedition to Thana could not satisfy the Caliph who administered a sharp rebuke to 'Othman. "0 brother of Thaqif," wrote the Caliph, "thou hast put a worm upon the wood. lly Allah, I swear that if they had been smitten, I would have exacted from thy tribe the equivalent." 4

As regards two other expeditions, the one against Debal ended, according to the Chaclz-Na1na, in discomfiture for the Arabs, their General al-Mughira being killed in the encounter. This statement is not true as Yaqut' has it that al-Mughira, the leader of the expedition, was alive as late as 29/650, if not later. For in that year he was allotted a plot of land by his brother 'Uthman al-ThaqafI at Shatt 'Uthman, on the

1, 'fabari, vol. i, pp. 2545 seq.; Ibn al-AtbJr, vol. ii, pp. 26'-Rli. 2. Tabari, vol. i, pp. 21'i48-49. 3. Ibid., p. 2822, quoted in 'Arabiin ki Jahitrini, p. IL"I; also Islamic

Culture. loc. cit. Al·'Alii' was punished with dismissal from his office in Bal;lrain (Tabari, vol. i. p. 2l'i48).

4. :RaludhurJ, p. 432=Murg-otten, p. 209. Ii. Cf. Mu'jam al-Buldun, ed. Wustenfeld (Leipzig, 1866), vol. iii, pp.

280-91, & v, p. 6¾6,

THE ADVE~T OF THE SAHABA IN 1:-:DIA 13

shore uf the Euphrates in al-Ba!;ira, where his house was built and was known as Mughiratan. 1 Thus the version of al-Baladhuri that al-Mughrra was victorious at Dcba11 stands. 3

1. 'Uthman al-Thaqafi had four brothers: (i) aJ.J_Iakam, (ii) al-1\lughira, (iii) l;Iafi and (iv) Umayya. l>uring the Caliphate of 'lfthmiin, they came over to al-Ba!ira and sr.t-1.Ierl down. A fairly big area of land 'in the neighbourhood of al-Uhullah' on tbe shore of the Euphrates, was granted to 'lithman al-Thaqafi and was known after his name Sha!~ 'l'thmim or the coast of 'Uthman. 'Uthman gave ear.h of his brothers a portion uf this land to build his quarters therein. Each house bore a particular name after its owner. The quarters of al-Mughira was thus called Mughiraliin. Similarly, the quarters of <JI.her brothers were known after their names as l:Jakam;in, J_laf~iin and Um,Lyyatan (Baliirlhuri, pp. :151-52, 3ti2a: 1\1urgotten, pp. 69, t;G; l\,fa'ja11, al-lJuldan, vol. i, p. fl45). The document authorizing the grant of land on behalf of Caliph 'Uthmin which was written on the :!2nd of J umada II, 29/February 650, reads as follows (Mu'jam al-1J11ld'ii.n, vol. iii, pp. 200-91):

2. Dalidhnri, Joe. cit. 3. As the Arabic original of the CAac/1-Naina together with the

name of its author has been lost beyond any hope of recovery, the vain<- of the book as an authority becomes highly donbtful and con­sequently the authority of al-Haladhuri in contrast with that of the CAac11-Nama becomes at once indisputable and unassailable. In the light of the above, the depreciatory remarks of Dr, R.C. Majumdar (!lid,

14 INlJIA'S COXTRIBCTJO:-. TO HADITJ-1 LJTERA1TRE

~AJ.I.\BA IN INDIA DURING THE CALIPHATE 01<' •UMAR

\Ve have just noticed how during the Caliphate of 'Umar the Arabs reached India by land and sea. This period synchronized with the golden age of the Com­panions of the Prophet. No faction-Shi'ite or Kharijite-no partisan spirit-Umayyad or Hashi­m ite,-has yet disturbed the unity brought about by the Prophet in an earstwhile warring society of Arabia. The Companions to a man stood solid behind Islam. Their sole concern was to <lelivcr the message of Islam to the mankind at large. So in the course of twelve years of the Prophet's demise (i.e., 23 A. H.), they ap­peared, on the one hand, beyond the Nile and as far as the Indus, on the other. As a matter of fact, of the Companions who participated in the Indian Cam­paigns, the following names have come down to us: (1) 'Abd Allah b. 'Abd Allah b. 'Uthan,1 (2) 'Af;lim b. 'Amr al-Tamlmi, 2 (3) ~ul_1ar b. al-'AbdI, 3 (4) Suhail b.

Journal of Indian History, l\larlras, vol. x, l'art I, art. The Arab Invasion of India, reprinted. :Madras, l!l:11, pp. 28-20) and for the matter of that the historian Elliot (1,it/e llistory of llldia, vol. i, pp. 415-Jfi) regarding the powers of the Arahl< and their Caliph, do nut bear any scrutiny since they are based 011 the Cl1acl1-Nama.

J. 'Ahd Allah was attached to lhe Banu-1-Hublii, a tribe of the Anl!irs in al-Madina. He was one of the noblest o·f the Companions of the Prophct and leading members of the Anliars ('fahari, vol. i, p. 2036). In 2li641 he succeeded Sa·d as governor of al-1\iifa (Ibid., pp. 2008-09). Towards the close of this year he was transferred to the governorship of al-Ba!jl'a and then be started his car'el·r of conquest in the Eastern Persia and in the frontiers of India. His death-dale has not been mentioned. Cf. ll!iiba, vol. ii, pp. 817 scq; Tajr1d, vol. i, p. 345; Usd al-Gh'iiba, vol. iii, p. 199. _

:?. A Companion of the Prophet, '.\~im b. • Amr al-Tamimi was une of the illustrious Arab soldiers of early hlam (Tabari, vul. i, p. :?.'ili!I). He played a conspicuous part in the conquest of al-"] nil] where he fought under the celehrated l{hlilid b. al-Walid (vol. i. pp. 20:!7, 205S se1J). He was the first Aral, General who overran tbc territory west of the llelmund. We also mliet him on the lndns Valley. Cf. Ibn 'Abd a).Barr, al-lsli'yiib (Hyderahail, J:l!lfl A.I-I.), vol. ii, p. 500; l~aba, vol. ii, p. 014.

3. ~ul,1ar i>l'lon~ed t.o tht' trilm of' Ahd al-nais. Jn 81030 hP. arrivetl in al-:\Tadina with the rlcputation from J_lujr and embraced Islam. During the Caliphate of 'llmar he c.ame over to al-llal!ra where he settled down. He participated in the eastern campaign. From his descriptioa

THE ADVENT OF THE SAHABA IX JXDIA 15

'Ad1,1 and (5) a1-I_lakam b. Ab1 '1-'A~ al-Thaqafi. 2

~A~li\BA IN INDIA DURING THE CALIPHATE OF •UTHMi\N L23-35/643-55]

After their first flush of victory m the region extenrling from Mukran to that part of Sind which comprised the west of Indus, the Arabs retired after the natives hatl agreed to pay the usual tribute. But the wild and warlike hill tribes could have hardly been sub­dued permanently. Evidently, therefore, as soon as the Arabs left the country they revolted and stopped tribute.

Consequently, the next Caliph 'Uthman sent 'Ubaid 'llhaid All~b b. Allah b. Ma'mar al-Tamimi who was

l\fa'mar al-Tamimi. a Com pan ion of the Prophet 3 to

or the rrgion cast of lhr. Jndus as given allln"f', it is f'\·irlent that ~ul}lir was thoroughly acquaintf:'d with the topography of the place and also came in contact with the native pr:ople. He was a .\'a.~if11, pro-'Cthmlinite and dii-d in nl-Ba:jra probably in the latkr days of Mn'awiya. C.f. Ibn Sa'd, vol. vii, Part I, p. 61; "l-lsti'yii,h, vol. i, p. 322; l . .-sd al-G/1aha, vol. ii, p. 11; Taj,,tl, vol. i, p 282; l~al,a, vol. ii, p, 472.

I. Suhail belonged to the tribe of Azd and was at.ta<"hcd to the Hanu '1-!\sbhal. Of his ~ul_1hat (cumpanion~hip) with thr Prophet, we have nu direct evidence. nut since in 17/ti:J!I he was a leader or the military cam. paigu in al-Ja.zira (fabari, vol. i, p. :l-1911), it may be assumed that during the lilctime ol the Prophet, he was sutlicif:'ntly grown up to have the privifogc of being a. Comp,tnion particularly because of the fad that his brothers were verv much loyal tu the Prophet.. Th us Saha I h. • Adi, al­l_larith b. 'Adi, '.-\bd al-H.al.1111lin b. •Adi and Thiihit h. 'Adi fnnght in the battle of ll l.1ud. \Vhat lends an additional support to our assertion is that a notice of him is seen in the principal works of the Cnmpanion. Cf. ht,'yab, vol i, p. 67k; Usd al-Gh"iiba, vol. iii, p. 22; Tajl"id, vol. i, p. 363; lfii,bu, vol. iii, p. 22.

2. AI-J.lakam was one ot those ,t;al.1aba who migrat<'<l to al-Bazira (lbo Sa'd, vol. vii, p. 27). lie transmitted J_ladith 011 the authority of the Prophet, while Mu'awiya h. ~}urra al-1\Iuzaui (d. 113) had it from al-1:lakam. He belonged to the tribe of Thaqil. .1\11 the adult u1emben of this tribe embraced lslim ht-furc 11 A.ll. an<l participated with the Prophet in l.Jijjat al-Wadli', the rarcwell pilgrimage (1 ~i.ib,i, vol. i. p. 703). No reasonable doubt 11hould, therefore, arise as tu the ho11a fide of his being a ~al.1libl aud counting hh1 Ahidith as Marfu'. :Further, we have it on the authority of al-Dhahabi that al-Hakam had companionship with the Prophet(•~'- Al). He was 11till iiving in 44/1164 {1.'abarI, vol. ii, p. 80). Cl. 1'ajr,d, vol. i, p. 14/i; IJbd nl-G/1iiba, vol. ii, p. ::Iii; lslr'yiih, vol. i, p. 118; /sii,ba, vol. i, p. 707.

· 3. 'Ilbaid Allah, who Jived in al-Madina, was a youngrr Compa.nion uf the Prophet. He transmitted J;ladith and was a man ot vast fortune,

16 INDIA'S CO~TRlllV'fJO~ TO UADITH LITERA1TRE

subdue them. 1 On his arrival in Mukra.n, 'Ubaid .\Jla.h not only crushed the rebellion in the teeth of a stiff opposition but brought the territory extending upto the Ind us under his control as well. 3 Henceforth Arab hold over the region appears to have taken a permanent footing. For, in 296/30 'Ubaid AJJah was transferred to Faris and 'U mair b. 'Uthma.n was appointed in his place. 3

'Abd al-l,ahman b. Samara b. Habib b. 'Abd 'Abd al-Rahman · Shams b. '.-\bd I\Ianaf was the next

b. Samura. Sahab/ who was mentioned in connec-tion with the lndi°an' campaign rluring the Caliphate of 'Uthman. He succeeded aJ-HaL1' b. Ziyadal-l:Jarithi as governor of Sistan in 31/650. 5 The new governor was a soldier of great dash and drive. Immediately after he had taken over the charge, he pushed eastward from Zaranj and brought the region right upto the frontiers of India under subjection. Advancing on the lower waters of the Helmund, he came in conflict with the Indians near Rudbar on the frontier between modern Afghanis­tan and Baluchistan.Ii Their first triumphal career Jed

Cf. al-Isti'yiib, vol. ii. p. OOt; lJ s<l al-G/i'iilui, vol. iii, p. 346; Tajr,,J, vol. i. p. 391, l~'i.iba, vol. iii, pp. 153 seq.

1. The date of 'Ubaicl .t\llflh's appointment in Mukr~n has not been mentioned. Frum the context of the events in al-'fabari (vol. I, pp. 2828-29) it appears U1at immediately after his assuming office in 23,'644 Caliph 'llthmiin sent him to Mukran.

2. "fabari, vol. i, p. 2820, cf. supra, p. r, and note 3 of p. 6. 3. Ibid., p. 2830. · 4. He belonged to the tribe of the quraish and embraced lsJ;j,m on

the day of the conquest of Makka in tl,'629 when the Prophet gave him the­name of • ,\bd al-l<al)miin, his pre-Islamic name being 'Abd Kita! or• Abd al-Ka'ba. In O 630 he accompanied the Prophet t.o the battle of Tabiik, He transmittccl J_Iadith on the authority of the Prophet and obtained tbe proud distinction of being Shaykh (teacher in l_laditb) uf lbn • Abbas, Sa'id b. al-Mussiyyab, l!Jn Sirin, 'Abd al-H.al_tmiin b. Abi Laila and al-l;lasan al-Ba,ri. Of his A{1aditl1. one occurs in the :.;a!Jll)in and another two in l\fmilim alone. er. Jbn Sa'd, vol. vii, Part 11, p. 101; bt'y'i.ib, vol. ii, pp. 3!13-94-; lT.~d al-Gl1aha, vol. iii, pp. 297-98; l~aba, vol. Ii, pp. 9fl3-fi4; I hn I.la jar, Ta/111/1 ·h (I [ydr.rahacl, 132a), vol. vi, p. 100; l{h11/a~a. p. 1113.

5, Elliot, vol. i, luc. cit. 6. KC, Majumdar, up. cit., p. 15.

TUE ~.OVEN'T 01• nm SAHABA IN INDIA, 17

them as far as Dust. Three marches above Bust Jay a mountain containing a temple of Surya (Arab. Zur), an idol of gold with two rubies for the eyes. This mountain which became famous as aJ-Zur was then situated in the territory of Sind. 1 lbn Samura went into the temple and cut off a hand and took out the rubies. But the gold and the jewels were returned by him to the astonished governor of the place saying, "I only wanted to show you that it had no power whatsoever tu harm or to help.": Now after his successful penetration into the territory of Sind 'Abd al-H.al).mi.ln retired to Zaranj. I-le died in 50/670 in his residence at al-llasra where Sikka Ihn Samura 3 or the street of Ibn Sam~ra was calied after his name.

~AI;IABA IN INDIA DURING THE CALIPHATE OF MU'a\WlYA [41-60/661-81]

Sinan b. Salma al-Hz~dliali LB-53/629-73]

The Jast Companion of the Prophet we meet on the frontiers of India was Sinan b. SaJma b. al­Mu]:tabbiq al-Hudhal1. 4 Ziyad, the governor of al­'Iraq, appointed him commander for the Indian frontiers in 48/668. 5 On proceeding to assume charge of his functions he conquered Mukran, founded cities, set up his residence and organized the revenue system of the

I. Mu'ja111 al-lJuldiJn, vol. ii, p. 956; Le Strange, p. 346. 2. Baliidhuri. p. 394. 3. Ihid., p. 352. 4. He was born in 8 1,i29 and was blei.st'd by the Prophet who himself

conferred the name Siniin upon him. Therefore, he was ~al_iab1 bontJ ftde becau11e the Prophet saw him in his infancy (J.~iiba, vol. i, p. 4). Ibn l;iajar rccognizc11 him as a junior Companion and as such includes his ~ame in the second section-qism thanI-of his /~iba (vol. ii, pp. 322-23). So the traditions transmitted by Sinan direct from the Prophet are Mar'ii.sil. l lis Al}irlith have brt'n prt"serverl in the ,511~•!•'iin, the Sunans of Abii l>iwiid, Ihn Miija and al-Nasli'i (T\°lmla.~a. p. 132)., Cf. Tnfri1l, vol. i, p. !68 ; Usd al-G11iiba, vol. ii, pp. 357-Cil! ; J sll'yiib, vol. ii. p. Cifi6.

5, lbn al-'lmid, Shadha,at al-Dhahab (Egypt, 1301-53 A.H.) vol. i, p.&G,

18 INDIA'S CONTRrnL:TJox TO IIADITH LITERATtTRE

p1ace1-thus proved himself a capable general and good administrator. But for reasons unknown he was dis­charged. Rashid b. 'Amr al-Judaidi of the tribe of Azd who superseded him, however, felJ in action with the Meds. In 50/670 Sina.n was recalled and confirmed to the post. 2 He gave as before a good account of himself by conquering al-Qayq:i.n and Budh where he ruled for two years. He was killed at Qu~dar3 (mod. Khozdar in Baluchistan) in 53/673.4

Al-Mie/1,allab b. Abi ~ufra al-Azdi lS-83/629-702]

Al-Muhallab, who was a senior Ta.bi'I 5 visited India during the Caliphate of Mu'awiya. As a general

I. Baladburi, p. 434=Murgottcn, p. 213; Elliot, ,·ol. i, p. 4.24: Cliach­N'iima, p. 65.

2. Chacli-N'iima, p. 65. 3. Baladhuri, Joe. cit. : Elliot, vol i, p. 425. Topography of the

region: "On the north-eastern frontiers of Makriin, and close to the Indian border the Arab geographers describe two districts ; namely, Tiiriin, of which the capital was Qulj<lii.r, and Budahah to the _north of this,ofwhich the capital was Qandlibil" (Le Strange, p. 331). "Qaudabil has been identified with the present Gandava, lying south of Sibi and east of Kelat." (Ibid., p. 332). lludahah or lludh is no doubt the same a■ Budha, and this principality seems to have included the districts of Balis and Walistan. Cf. H..C. l\Iajumdar, Arab lm•asi.on, p. 55.

4. A little confusion is observed regarding the death-date of Siniin. According to lbn Sa'd (vol. viii, Part 1, p. 154) who is corroborated by later authorities on the Asma' al-Rija.l, Sinan died during tile latter days of al-J;lajjiij (83-96/702-713). This seems to be absurd, for, both the Futi,I} al-Buld'iin and the Chac/1-Siima are at one to record the death of Sinin during his campaign in tile frontiers of India and that he died before the appointment of al-Mundhir h. J ariid in his (Sinan's) place by 'lJbH.id Allah b. Ziyad (l tin Sa'd, vol. vii, Part I, p. til ; cf. Baliidhuri, Joe, cit.; C/1ach-Nama, p. 65). Now al-'.\luudhir appears to be the first olficer in charge of the Indian frontiers sinct• 'Ubaid Allah's appointment as gover­nor of the eastern provinces (57-ti7/li71J.!16) and as such al-Mundbir must have been appointed in 57 A.H. Hence Sinan died before 67 A.H. As a matter of fact, appointed second time in 60 A.H., Siniin ruled c,ver the frontiers for two years. So his death must have occurred in 63 A.H. I•urtber, had Siniin died during ak/iir walii,,at al-l;lajjiij, as asserted by lbn Sa'd, the liqii', meeting between himself and Qatida (d. 117), the Traditionist, would have be,en established in view of the fact that both of them lived in al-lla:ira (cf. TaMh;b, s.v. Siniin b. Salma and Qatada). But the critics of Ruwal are o( opinion that Qatiida did never meet him (lam yalqahu). Nor did be hear any 1,ladith from Sinin (ibid., vol. iv, p. 241). Therefore, the fact 1·emains that Siua11 had been martyred in the frontier■ oJ India some seven years before the birth of Qatlida in 61 A.H. .

i. As his name occurs in al,lsli',.'iib, Usd al-Gh'iiba, Tajritl and lf'iib•

THE ADVE~T OF THE SAI-IADA IN 1:-.DIA 19

under 'Abd al-Ra}:tman b. Samura, al-MuhaJlab came to Sijistan in 43/663.1 Having detached himself from the main army, he penetrat<:d into the heart of India with a troop mostly picked from his own tribe, the Azd . .Marching on the border land of Kabul, he advanced as far as Lahore 2 and raided the country between it and Bannu in 44/664. 3 The details of the raid arc nowhere

(s.v. al-Muballab b. Ahi Snfra), one i!- apt to look upon him as a Com• panion of the Prophet. Bi1t acl"ording to thr rnn~E"nsns of opinion of the critics of the Asma' ul-Rifii.l. al-llluhallah wa1< a ~enior 11.1.bi'i, and not a ~u(iabi. I lu transmitted 1/adith on thl· authority of thr Companions of the Prophet, viz.• Abd Allah b. 'l lmar, 'Abd t\l!o1h h.' Amr b. aJ.':\s, Samora b. 'undab and Bara' h. al-'Adhih, while on his antlH>Tity Abu Isl.1iiq al­Sabi'yy, Simiik b. J;farb aml 'l:mar h. Saif al-Bal)ri narrat<'cl J_ladith. lie was a relia~le Raw,. lie wais horn in 8/fi2" and died at Haghiil (Tabari. vol. ii, p. 1082, has Ziighul) in l\Tarw al-Hiidh, a clistric-t. of h'.hrirlis;in. l'idl 7"ab11qat, vol. vii. l't. I, p. !l4 ; Nawawi, T11hd/11h .-1.rn,ii' nl-I.11ghat l!'.d. Wustcofeld (Gottingcn, U142-47), p. Ii~:!; Thn l_lajar, Ta/11/111/, al-Tahd/11/J (Hyderabad, 1326 r\ IJ ,), vol. v, pp. !l:!1!-2!1; llm l,halhki111 (C.1iro, 13111 A.II.), vol. ii, pp. 14/i seq. The ,\l_1adith transmitt«-cl by al-:\luhallah have been produced in the Srmans of Ahii I >awiit.l and aJ.::,,;aRa'i. the .fa.mi' of al-Tirmidhi and the M11s11ad of 1\l_1111ail b. l_lanhal u,·111rfii.~a. p. 3!1:1). For further particulars about him, s!'t' 1'11,}'· o.f J.,la111, \"ol. ii, pp. 040-41; Islamic Culture, Hyderabad, vol. xvii, No. I (January, 1!14:1), pp. 1-14.

I. Baladhur?, pp. 396-!17; /~aha, vol. ii, p. !lti:1.

2. Briggs in his translation of the Tar1kh-i-Firi~lit11 (Cakutta, 1!I08, vol. i, p. 4) states that al-Muhallah 'penl'tratrd as far as l\looltan'. Rnt curiously enough, no such account i~ found in the original Persian text of the work (cf. Tiirtkli-i-Firishfa, ed. N!'wul Kishorc Press, Lucknow, 1874, p. 16). The tran~lator must have derived the information from al-Ba Iii• dhuri's Z:utii!1 ul-H1tlda11. the earliest source 011 the subjE"cl, hut, we are afraid, he has not been able to follow the Arabic text which runs thus:

~"°,i:..>li.ll l~l..,.11, ✓ l,--~ll!'~ (~I) u,:il. He, i.e., al-Muhallab reached Danna and al-Ahwin towns between

Multiin and l(iibul (llallidhuri, p. 432=1\hlrgotten, p. 210). It is unfortunate that owing to the incorrect rendering which has been freely quoted by historians and writers (e.g. Elliot, np. cit, Yol. ii, pp. 414-15.; M. Titus, Indian Islam, Oxford, l!l30. p. 48 ; in the last work, reference to Briggs' tr. is wanting) that the integrity of the historian Abii '1-Qasim Firishta has been exposed to unnecessary criticism (see R.C. Majumdar, op. cit, p. 18, note.)

3. Balidhuri, p. 432=1\lurgotten, p. 210; Elliot, vol. ii. p. 414. The raiding ground, according to al-Raltidhnri, was nanna and al-Abwlir. Bann a is no doubt the present Ban nu in N .• W. Frontier Province, hut the identification of al-Abwar has given rist• to difference of opinion among modern historians. Elliot (Inc. cit). U. Ml'ynard. Dictimwaire de ta Perse, p. 118), S. Sulaymin Nadawi (1,ide Futi1/J at-B11ldau in poi;session of Dir-al-l\luf!annifin, A•,amgarh, marginal note on p. 432) identify it with Labore, whereas R. C. Majumdar (loc. cit.), failing to locate the spot, takes

:20 INDIA's co:-;TRIBt.'TIO:-; TO J-JADlTH LITERATtlRE

available. Fortunately, Firishta gives us an important piece of information incidentally throwing light on a question relating- tu Asm.iz' al-Rijal, namely, that al-Muhallab carried away with him from India twelve thousand prisoners of whom some cm braced Islam inasmuch as al-Kh;lt1h al-Haghdad1 has it that Khalaf b. Salim al-Sind"i (d. ::n1}, a Mawla (client) of the family of a!-Muhall,ih, was a distinguished Rc1Wi of Indian origin. In the li:~ht of the above, we can safely presume that Khalaf mi~ht have been a descendant of one of the aforesaid war-prisoners.

Though a number of ~a}:iaba visited India, as has been seen above, they could not clothe work of l_Iarluh transmission to this country notwithstanding the fact that they must have had with them A]:iadnh, the Com­panions of the.: Prophet that they were, because either their stay here was too short or they did not find perma­nent Muslim colonists to whom they could bequeath the science. Anyway, the details to this effect are lacking. In the circumstances, the work of J_Iadnh transmission could not begin in right earnest-as a matter of fact did not begin-unti] the nineties of the first century uf the Hijra when Sind was brought under the Mus]im sway.

it to have been a town 1;omewhere near Bann ii. This difference mav hi! explained away hv variants in the reading of the place in the original MSS. of the Futuh al-Ruldan, viz. al-A}1wiiz, al-Ahwiir and Luhawur {Fut,,h al­Buldiin, ed. 0De Goeje, p. 432, note), Luhiir (1\-lara!iid al lttilii' ref. by De Goeje) and I.ahur (M1J'j11m ul-B11l,1'iw, vol. i, p. 747).

AJ-Ahwiiz was the capital of Khuzistiin (Le Strange, p. 233) and as such has nothing to do with India. Omitting the dot on• j' the oft-repeated al-Ah war hf'comr.s the same as al- Ahwiiz aml is accountr.d for due to the 111ip of thP srrihP. of the original MS. Thr. irlPntification of Ahwa7. with Lahore, may, in onr opinion, he safely <li11mis!ll.•1l. In the circumstances there is no otl1Pr alternativP. lef1' hut to identify 1.uhawur with Labore, Both Yiiqiit (Joe. cit.) and Cunningham (A11rient Geography of b,dia, ed. Patna, 1924, pp. 226-27) support our assertion.

CHAPTER II

HADITH LITERATUHE JN SIND UNDER . THE Ah~ABS

Sect1on I. Arab Colonies i,i Sincl

T HE foundation of an Arab principality in Sind in the nineties of the first centurv A.H. was an

epoch-making event in that it threw -the gates of the territory open to the Arahs. Besides the sea-route with which they had. already been acquainted ever since their commercial relations with India; the land-route issuing from al-Ba!;ira ,·ia Shiraz, Kinnan and Mukra.n coast to Sind, now came into use more and more. 2 So, both by land and sea, Sind was Jinked up with Arabia and the communication between these neighbouring countries became very much facilitated. Through these routes numerous Arab immigrants poured into Sind since its conquest in 93/711 by Mu}:iammad b. al-Qasim who encouraged the Arabs to colonize the newly conquered territory. 3 They spread over the country, :ind almost all the harbours and important towns from M ukran coast to Debal and thence right up to l\fo!Ui.n were dotted with their settlcments. 1 Like their compatriots in South India, these Arab settlers sf"t up themselves as merchants and formed the via media of commercial intercourse between Sind and the neighbouring countries of India and the world outside. 5

1. Nicholson, A Litef'at'_y History flf the Arahs (Camhridge, 1928), pp. 4-6, quoting from A. Muller•s Df!r Tsmm Im 11-forgm llnd Abend/and, vol. i, pp. 24sl'q; Sayyid Sulaymii.n Naclawi, 'Araf> 1,•a Hind J(i Ta"allitqii.l (Allahabad, 19:IO), p. 7: Tara Cband, Tntlurnce of [.,lam 011 Indian Cu/tu,-, (Allahabad, 1936), p. 29.

2. Vidr 1111-p,a, p. 6; R.C. Majnmclar, op. cit., p. 45. 3, BalidhurJ, p. 437=Mnrgotten, p. 21~. 4. Nadawl, op. cit., pp. 304 seq; Elliot, vol. i, p. 468. l'i. Arnold, Thi' P,ear/1ings of Islam (London, 1935), p. !73; Elliot,

vol. i, p. 467.

22 l~DlA 9S CO~TRJBt.TTIO'.\' TO lJADITH LJTERATtTRE

;\part from the colonists there were also Arab soldiers who settled down in Sind, swelling the Arab population of the territory. The vastness of their number may be gauged from the fact that Mu}:iammad b. al-Q~sim stationed at Multan alone 'nearly 50,000 horsemen as a permanent force.' 1 There were other places of the like military importance, viz., Man~ura, Alor, etc., where evidently Arab forces were posted on a permanent basis.

Thus arose and flourished in the far eastern territory of the Caliphate several Arab colonies of which the principal were Man~ura, !\foltan, Debal, Sindan, Qu~dar and Qandabil. 2 These colonies early became seats of Islamic learning in Sind.

Section I I, Transmission of Islamic Learning to Sincl

In the wake of the advent of the Arab soldiers and immigrants, early Islamic learning, viz., al-Qur'an and al-I:Jadnh, found its way to Sincl. It was probably brought to the west of the Indus earlier than to the east and that as a result of the difference in the timings of the advent of the Muslims in those regiorn:;, In 23/643, during the Caliphate of' U mar the Arabs overran M ukran, 'fura.n and Budaha, the territories comprising the west of the Indus and within a little more than two decades, these became a part of the eastern Caliphate, while the east was conquered at a later date in the days of Walid b. 'Abel al-Malik (86-96/705-14). Further, several Companions of the Prophet, too, came to the region west of the Indus-a fact which strengthens our belief that Islamic sciences were at least brought, if not introduced, there. But to thist here is, however, no allusion.

The first direct recorded evidence of Islamic sciences being brought to Sind and their subsequent

1. Cl1ach-Na,na, p. 192. 2. Nadawl, op. cit., pp. 309 8ef!; Elliot, vol. i, p. '66.

lIADITIT LITERATURE IN SIND UNDER THE ARABS 23

dissemination there dates from the conquest of Mul)ammad b. al-Qasim. \Ve are to.lcl that among Arab soldiers were many readers of the Qur':i.n (qurra') on whom al-~Iajjaj enjoined 'to be busy rracling it.' 1

Nor was that all. Several men Ycrsed in the lore of the ~Jur'an and the Smina accompanied Mu}:tammad to Sind. 2 Henceforth, with the influx of the Arabs, there came to be settled in Sind learned men also to whose Jabour and love of knowledge was probably responsible the growth of the seats of Islamic learning in the Arab colonies.

Now, a reference to some nf the outstanding personalities of those learned mP.n who carried with them Islamic sciences, particularly I_[;ulnh literature, seems to be called for here.

1. Mtisi'i-b. Ya'q11,b al-Tliaqa/i

IIe accompanied Mu}:tammad b. al-Q:'lsim to Sind and was appointed Q(1c/i of Alor by the latter. Al­Thaqafi who settled permanently in Sind was highly learned in the Simna of the Prophet. 3 His family at Uchh appears to have Jong enjoyed reputation for learning and scholarship as is ~videnccd from the fact that as late as 613/1216, Isma'il b. 'Ali al-Thaqafi, a descendant of his, 'was a mine nf learning and a soul of wisdom, and there was no one equal to him m s.::ience, piety and clog aence.' 4

2. Y azid b. Abi Kabs/1,a al-Saksaki al-Dimasliqi [ d. 97 /715 ]

On his becoming Caliph, SuJaimnn b. 'Abd al• Malik(96-99/714-17) recalled Mubammad b. Qasim from Sind and appointed in his place Yazid b. Abi l{absha

l. Chac/1,Nima, p. 78. I. Ibid., p. 79; also infra, No. 1. 3. Chacll-Na,ma, pp. 186-87 ; Elliot, vol. i, pp, 1341 20:J, f, EWot, p. 133,

24 rno1A'S COXTRIRCTION TO JIADITH LITERATURE

who, however, could not live long in Sind. On th~ eighteenth day of his arrival here, he dicd. 1

Yazid was a Tabi'i. He received a good many A}:iadith from Abu '1-Darda',2 Shurnl)bil b. Aws :: and Marwan b. al-l_fa.kam,4 the Companions of the Prophet. He has been reckoned as a thiqa, reliable authority, by the critics of the Traditions. Amongst his pupils Abu Bishr, a!-I:Jakam b. al-'Utaiba, 'Ali b. aJ-Aqmar, Mu'awiya b. Qurra al-Muzani and Ibrahrm al-Saksakr were noted transmitters of Hadith. 5 His Ahadith occur in the ~a{ii{i of al-BukharI,6 J(itab al-Athiir by Muhammad b. al-Hasan al-Shaibani and al-M1tstadrak by al-J:Iakim al-Na°isabun. 1

3. Al-Mi1,fal[.t/al b. al-Muliallab b. Abi ~11/ra [d. 102/721]

In 102/721, during the Caliphate of Yazid b. 'Abd C. al-Malik 1101-05'720-24), a serious ,1rcumstance!I \

that brought him rising headed by Yazid b. al-Muha1lab, to Sind• a former Governor of Khurasa.n, was

witnessed in al-'Iraq. In his anti-Umayyad designs, Yazid b. al-Muhallab succeeded in gaining support from al-Kufa and al-Ba~ra. He achieved remarkable initial successes. For, the rule of the Caliph in the provinces of Faris, al-A}:iwar., Kirm:t.n and Qanda.l>il (part of Sind) as far as the banks of the In<lus' was overthrown and there Yazid appointed his own men. In order to suppress the rebellion, the Caliph sent his brother Maslama b. 'Abd al-Malik. A hard fighting decided the day against Yazid b. al-Muhallab who along with his sons was

1. BaliidhurI, p. 442=Murgotten, p. 225; lbn al-Athir, vol. iv, p. 282.

2. Tajrid, vol. ii, p. 17G. 3. Ibid., vol. i, p. 273. 4. Ibid., p. 75. 5. Tahdl1ib, vol. xi, pp. 354,00: Ibn Hajar, Taqrib al,Tahdl,ib, ed.

Newul Kishore Press, J.ucknow, p. 399. • 6. KAuli~a, p. 373; cf, al•]imi' al•.~a~i~, ed. Egypt, Kitib al­

Jihid, p. 111. 7. TaArlh:b, loc. cit. f. ~lliot, vol. i, p. '40.

HADITTT LITERATt'RE IN SJND l'N'DER THE ARABS 25

sla.in. The survivin~ members uf his family I fled by boat to Oandabil 2 (modern Ganclava), a north-western province of the then Sind. 3 But death pursued them thither. \Vadda' b. l la.mid, the Gu,·crnor of Oanclabil who owed his office t<> Yazid b. a1-Muha11alt proved treacherous when the Caliph's agent, IIiJ,11 b. a.1-Tamimi, appeared there in pursuit of them. The brave sons of al-Muhallab, however, <lid not surrender themselves and most of the leading- members fell fighting to the bitter end. 4

Among al-!\Iuhallab's sons killed at Qandabil in Al-\lufacldal h. Sind, al-M ufarJcJal has been singled al-Muhaila.h, a out as a transmitter of 1 ladith. He Tiibi'i. was a Tabi'i and narrated IIadith 5 on

the authority of al-Nu'm:1n b. Bashir, a Companion of the Prophet. 6 J Jis son T_{ajib, Thabit al-Bunani (d. 127) and J arir b. I_l:izim narrated l-_fadith on the authority of al-Mufa(JcJal.7

A1-M ufarj.cJa I has heen regarded by lbn J:libban and other critics of the Science of Tradition as $aduq, reliable.'

4. Abu Musa lsra'il b. Musa al-Basr'i Nazil al-Sind [d. circ. 155/7711 -

He was a native of al-Bai;;ra. Perhaps as a trader he came to Sind and set up his residence there as is evident from his nickname Nazi.l al-Sind."

Abu Musa was a reliable ri'iwi and transmitted }:Iadith on the authority of al-T:Jasan al-Ba~ri

1. For their naml'R, r•itl• Tbn nl-Athir, vol. v, p. 41. 2. Ilaladhuri, p. 441 = M urgottrn, p. 226. 3. Sup,,a, p. IS. 4. lialidhurI, loc. cit.; lhn al-Athir, Joe. dt. 4. His Ahadith have been recordf'd in the S1man~ of Ahii Dawiid and

al-Nasa'I (.h."h1ilii~a. p. 330). 6. Tajrid, vol. ii, p. 116. 7. Tahdh,b, vol. x, p. 27,i. 8. Ibid. : Taqr,b. p. 362. 9. Phahabi, Mrciin, vol. i, p. 97: Tahd/11b (vol. i, p. 261) has NA1il

Ill-Hind.

26 INDIA'S CO~TRIBUTJ0'.1-: TO I-IADlTJJ LlTERATt'RE

(d. 110) and Abu Hazim al-Ashja'I (d. 115). Ilis rank as a traditionist may be had from the fact that such master traditionists as Sufyan al-Tha wrI (d. 161), Sufyan b. 'Uyaina (d. 198) and Yal}ya b. Sa'id al-QaHan {d. 198) were among his pupils. 1

Al-Bukhari quotes one of Abu !vl uRa's traditions in as many as four different places of his ~alz,•i{i. His Al}adnh have also been prcsen·ed in the S1man works.2

5. 'Am, b. Mitslim al-Bahili [d. ci,c. 123/740]

'Amr was a brother of Qutaiba b. Muslim al­Bahi]i, the famous conqueror of Transoxani~. 5 He came to Sind as a governor of Caliph 'Umarb. 'Abd al­'Aziz (99-101/717-19) and is said to have conducted some successful raids into al-Hind.4 It was during his tenure of office that many kings including Jaisinha, son of Dahar, accepted Islam in response to an appeal made to them by the CaJiph.s

It is interesting to note that 'Amr, despite leading a hazardous life of a soldier, cultivated, to a certain extent, the Science of Tradition as he is credited to have narrated Hadith on the authority of Ya'la b. 'Ubaid, while Abu 'l-Tahir himself is said to have received it from him. 0

'Amr's death-date is not known. He, however, died later than 120/738 as he was 'Amil over Marw at the time.' ·

6. Al-Rabi' b. ~abilJ, al-Sa 1di al-Ba1r·i [d. 160/776]

A Traditionist an~ one of the early authors of

l. Sam"iini, fol. ll93a; Tahdhib, loc. cit. ; Taqyib, p. 362; Nu::ha, vol. i, s.v., lsri'il b. Miisii: Ma'arif, vol. xxii, No. 4, p. 251.

2. Khuli~•. p. 31. 3. Balidhuri, p. 400•Murgotten, p. 152. 4. Ibid. 5. Ibid.; Elliot, vol. i, p. 440 ; Arnold, op. cit., p. 272. 6. Ta/1dh1b, vol. viii, p. 105. 7. 'fabari1 vol. ii. p. 1661.

IIADITII LITERATPRE JN SJND PNDER THF. ARAJlR 27

I_Iadtth,1 al-Jfab1' b. ~abI}/ surnamed ALll BakrJ came to India in 160/776 along with a naval squadron under 'Abd al-Malik b. Shihab a1-Misma'I that attacked Barbarl 4 during the Caliphate of al-MahdI 5 (158-69/775-85). The Arabs conquered Darbad, then a flourishing port. 6 But they ha<l to pay very dearly for the success. For, prior to their sailing homeward, they halted there for sometime in the expectation of favour­able weather. In the meantime, plague broke out in the coastal places, taking a heavy toll of the Arabs. Al-lfabI' was one of the many who fell victims to it.7

1. l:Jiiji Kbalifa, /( asl1f al-,?1111fr11, ed. Fluegel (London, 1114!?), vol. iii, p. 28.

2. His father's name has been variously represented as ~ubl_, (Balli• dhnri, p. 36!l,..J\1urgotten, p. !lti; Yiiqiit, vol. iii, pp. 3U7-!l8), Siil_1ib (Tara Chand, op. cit. p. 46) and Ibrahim (lbn Khaldiin, 1ar1kli. 0ed. Egypt, vol. iii, p. 209). For the correct name and its reading see Taqr,b, p. 77; Fattani, al-M11glz111 Ji l>al,f al-Rifai (lithographed on the margin of 1·agrib al-Tahdh1b, Delhi, 12!JOi, p. 133.

3. Abii I_Iaf~. according to lbn Sa'd, vol. vii, Part I, p. 36, which Tara Chand (lol". cit.) misreads as Abii I;fif~.

4-. narbad (Elliot, vol. i, p. 44-6, has Barada) has been identified with the present Bhiirbhiit, near Broach in Gujarat (Nadawi, op. cit .• p. 18).

5. 'fabari, vol. iii, pp. 4-60, 4-76-77; lbn al-Athir, vol. v, p. 19; Ibn Khaldiin, Joe. cit.

6. Slladl1ariit, vol. i, p. 24-7. 7. 'fabarI, Joe. cit. lbn Sa'd (vol. vii, Part I, p. 36, says (~_,JI) ~

11•.iv-i ,rs~~!>I~ O"' •r-•r-" u• ~..u~W _,s~I..J ~IJ.1 ~.)~ .:;o, acccrding to lbn Sa'd, al-Rabi' died in the open sea and was buried in an island. It is not, however, explicit from the text quoted above whe­ther the death occurred on the way to or back from the Indian expedition. But Ibn 'lmiid (Sliad/1ar'iit, Joe. cit.). presumably on this authority, goes a step forward and asserts that al-RabI' died while returning(~_,J I J). Al-Baliidhuri (p. 369) corroboratPS Ibn Sa'd verbatim. Unfortunately, Murgotten in his translation of the F11tii~ al-Buldiin bas confused the entire text devoted to al-Ra bi's Indian expedition by associating with it as its narrator al-~iasan al-Ba~rI (d. UO) (cf. Murgotten, p. 98• Baliidburi, p. 300) who predeceased al-RabI' by half a century. The fact, however, is that al-RabI' transmitted I.-:ladftb on the authority of J;lasan al-Ba!!rI and this is conveyed by i:.,-a-ul d i.;,J the verb i.;,; being in

the active (u,,,,...) and not in the passive (J~,...) as Murgotten would

llave us believe, Cf. Tt1hdhib, vol. iii, p. Z47.

28 IXDJ.\'S COXTRIRtTTIO~ TO HADITH LITERATt'RF.

.\1-Rabi\ a 11 tlivc of al-Da!;Jra, was a disciple of al­Hasan al-Basr·i (d. 110) under whom he studied (Iadith. He ,ilso acquired the Science from the leading Traditionists of hi-; age, vi;,.., l)am'id al-Tawtl (d. 142), Thi bit al-Bun,1n, (d. 127), M ujahid b. Ja bar (<1. 103) and others. Among his contemporary Ruwat J.ladith., transmitters of Traditions, al-lfabY' occupied a high place. The celebrated '.-\b<l .-\ll:1h b. al-1\fubarak (d. 181), Sufyan al-Thawri, \VakI' (d. 197), ,\bu D:.twud aJ-Tayalis, (d. 203) and '.\bd al-Ra}:lman b. al-Mahdi (d. 198) were amon!,!'sl his pupils transmitting f:{adith on his authority. 1 Further, he was one of the pioneers in the field of coJlc.:cting and codifying AJ,1::tdith in the second century A.H.:

Section Ill. Centres of Jf aditli Learning and their M u{i.additltftn

Although introduced in the second century A.H., as shown above, the study of Iladith in Sincl does not appear to have made much headway until the fourth century when great enthusiasm prevailed among native students to seek higher knowledge of the subject abroad. The slow growth of l_ladith learning in Sind during early centuries of Islamic rule may be attributed to

Now, the statement of Ibn Sa'd that al-Rahi' dif'd in the open sea isin conflict with that of al-Tahari who hnlds that his death took place at Bar. bad. Of the two statements, the latter is circumstantial and as such better entitled to be acc-.epted. Further al-Tahari is corroborated by early authorities like Mul}ammad b. al-Muthanna (d. 252), (Tnhdhib, vol. iii, p. 3'7) and Bukhari (d. 256) (l(itaba l-Du"afi' al-$ag/11,,, Agra, 1323, p.11) who states that al-Rabi' died in Sind proper(~ I .)oJI J ul.o).

I. Ta!1dl11b, '-'ol. iii, pp. 247-48; M1.::lin & Lislin, s.v., al-ltabi' b. !?abil}. Thi> Al}adith narrated by al-Rabi' have been recorded in al­Ta'l,qil al-B11khar1, the S11nans of Abii Diwiid and Jbn Mlija (J01uliia, p. 98; cf. S11nan Ibn M'aj:i, ed. F.iriiql Press, Delhi, l<itah al,]ihid, p. 204).

2. J_liiji Khalifa, op. cit., pp. RO-Hl ; Jbn l;{ajar, M11qaddimat al-Fr.th (Cairo, 1347), vol. i, p. 4: 'fihir al-Dima11hqi, T,m:i,/1 al-Na;ar (Cairo, 1910), pp. 7-8; al-KhawlI, Miftu.lJ al-S11nna (Cairo, 1921), p. 21. Notices of his bio~raphy will also be. tound in Bilgri.imJ's Sub!Jat nl,Marjlin (Born, bay, 1303) aQd ]:lakim 'Abel al-1:{ayy's Nu::ha, vol. i, s.v. al-Rahl• b. !;ia.biJ:i and Yiid-i-Ay_1•1in1, ed. I.ucknow, '01). 6-6. In tbl'! last named book, the author ml,represi>nt~ a.l,Rah'i' as a Tiibi"i and thiA hu bt'en widely quoted by later writers. Cf. lrla'\uil, vul. xxii, No. 4, p. 26J. .

HADITH LITERATURE 1;.; SIXD C'.\lJER TJIE ARABS 2~

two reasons : (1) The circumstances were not favour­able for the cultivation of art and literature, because the internal security of the country-so essential a factor for their growth-could not have always been main­tained due to the lack of stable and strong Government under the U mayyad and the '~\bbasid Caliphs. 1 As a matter of fact, the status of Simi in the eastern Caliphate was more of a frontier outpost (thaghr) 2 than that of a territory so as to draw the close attention of the central Government; and (2) Sind could not come in contact with the seats of IsJamir. learning in Arabia, al-'lr;1q or other places of the Caliphate, as· it lay at a great distance with no easy means of communication. Save enterprising tradesmc:n and adventurous colonists, nobody dared undertake the hazards of sea or land­routes leading to the territory. Even in the fourth century al-:\laqdisJ, the famous Syrian Geographer\ complained of the difficulties facing a traveller to Sincl.'

The foundation of the two independent Arab principalities in l\Jultan and l\lan!?flra towards the second half of the third century ushered in an era of good Government in Simi. The period CJf this inde­pendent Arab rule was a landmark in the history of their three hundred years' suzerainty over Sind. Peace and prosperity rcig-ned everywhere in the country as evi­dence<l by the accounts of the itinerants visiting the prin­cipalities from time to time.4 Now, whatever progress the study of I:la<lith made was due, primarily, to the internal security brought about by these Governments. As a matter of fact, during this period great enthusiasm was marked among the Sindian students to seek abroad higher studies in Jladith literature. \Ve haYe it on

1. 11.C. Ray, Dyna.~1-ic Histo,v nj Nortli,•m 1111/i(I, (Calcntta, 1931), vol. i, pp. 11-1:J.

2. Al-Hallidhnri, pp. 442. 44/i-,,,:\1urgottPn, pp. 22:i-26, 230-:n. :I. Al-Bashshi.iri al-Maqdisi, A~.sa11 al-Taqa.~1111.f, i1-la'l'ifat al-A1(al,m

ed. De Goejc (Leyden, 1900), p. 474. • ,. Nadawi, op. cit,, pp. 309 seq, 341i; Elliot, vol. i, pp. 454,67,

30 INDIA'S CONTRIHl'TIOX TO HADITH LI1'ERATl'RE

the authority of al-Sam'ani (d. 566) that scholars from India (biliid al-Hind) went to Nishapfir to hear J:Iadith from Abu 'Uthman al-~abiini (373-449), the Shafi'itc savant. 1 This was not aJJ. Hailing from DebaJ (Ar. aJ-Daybul), Man!;ifira and Qu~da.r, a band of ardent ~illibtl. 'l-'ilm travelled extensively in Arabia, Syria, al-'Iraq, Khurasan and even Ef,-.ypt in quest of l:ladnh. And by the fourth century a {ialq,1 was established 2

and oral transmission of I_IadJth was in progress in Sind.3 Evc·n some exchange of Traditionists between Debal and Baghdad,• and l\fan!;iiira and Khura!eian 5

was noticed. Thanks to the indcfatiguablc labour of al-Sam'anI, we have, in his Kitab al-Ansab, a list of the Sindian students reading abroad in Mui:lim lands.

(I) STUDY OF l_lADTTH AT DEBAL

A celebrated harbour occupying a 5ite between the present Thatta and Karachi/' Dcbal, during the Arab rule, had an extensive sea-borne trade with foreign countries. 7 lts importance under Islam dated from the conquest of Mu}:lammad b. a1-Llasim (93-96/711-14) who built a mosque and settled 4,000 colonists there. 1 A centre of trade and commerce, Dcbal gradually became largely populated by the Aral,s. 9 It was a city of considerable arca. 10 Some idea of its population may be had from the number killed by an earthquake in 280/893 during the Caliphate of al-Mu'ta.q.id (279-89/892-902), which

J. Sam'iini, A1tsal,, foll. 347a, 347b. 2. E.1,t. at Man~uri, see i11f,a, p. 38. 3. E.g. at Debal. Vide Ti.irrk/1 Bugf1dad, vol. viii, p. 333. -l. lb1d. li, ./\fo:a11, vol. i. p. 272. 6. Elliot, vol. i, pp. 374 scq ; Cunningham, A11ciont<,eography of lndtis,

ed. S.N. Majumdar (Patna, 1924), pp. 340 seq; Haverty, JASB, 1892, pp. 317 seq ; Haig, fodits Della Country \London, 1894), pp. 44 Heq ; Gazetteer of the Province of Sind (Bombay, 19W) B, vol. i, p. li3; Nada.wi, op. cit., pp. 391-92.

7. Nadawi, Joe. cit. 8, Balidhuri, p. 437=Murgotten, p. 218. 9. Nadawi, loc. cit.

10. lt.C. Majumdar, op. cit., p. 67.

IIADITH LITERATURE rn SIND UXDER TJIE ARABS 31

was estimated at one Jae and a half.' Under the indepen­dent Arab rule, Debal was a port of the principality of M an!5u ra and had one hundred villages attached to it. 1

Side bv side with the commercial and administrative activities ,;f the Arabs, there went on the dissemination of Islamic learning. The position of Dehal was suitable for the purpose inasmuch as it was Jinked up by the sea­route with MusJim lands from where scholars of enter­prise arriYcd there. The local institutions apparently housed in mosques provided for instrurtions in religious sciences. Although prior to the third century the cultural activities of the Arabs do not seem to have developed to any appreciable extent, nevertheless an interest for Hadlth literature had already been created at Debal resulting in the production of a nam ber of Ruwat 3 whose names are as follows :

TRADITIONISTS OF DEBAL

1. Ab·n Ja'fa1 al-Daybtt/.i [ d. 322i934 j

The 1irst Dcba]ese whn went out for higher studies in I:Iadith literature was Mul)ammad b. Jbrahim b. 'Abd AJJah al-Daybuli, surnamed Abu Ja'far. He repair­ed to l\Iakka and read with some noted Makkan tradi­tionists. The date of his arri\'al there has not come down to us. But from the death-d:.,tes of his slm,•11,k/i (teachers), aJI of whom died by the forties of the third century A.H.,4 it can be reasonably presumed that he must have reached Makka before that time.

Apart from l_Iadith, Abu Ja'far studied lbn 'lJyai­na's Kitab al-T,ifs-ir' under the latter's disciple Sa'id b. 'Abd a1-Ifal}man al-l\fakhzum1 {<l. 249) and lbn al­Mubarak's Kit,1b al-Birr wa 'l-~ila" under his disciple

I. Suyiiti, Tiirik/1 al-l(h11lafii.', ed. Calcutta, p. 380; Nadawi, Joe. cit. 2. Maqdisi, p. 479: NadawI, loc. cit. 3. Mu•jam al-Ruldi11, vol. ii, p. 638. 4. See i,i(ra. li. lbn al-Nadim, Kitiib al,flhrist (Egypt, 1348 A.H.), p. 316. f. Ibid,, p. 3111.

32 INDIA\; CO~TRIUl''rJO!\ TO llAiJJT H LITERAl t"RE

al-Husain a1-MarwazI (ci. 242). IIe narrated l:fadith on the authority of Mul_1ammad b. Zanbur (d. 2--18), a Makkan Traditionist, 'Abd aJ-Hal)man b. $ab1l_i and others.

Abu J;/far became M u{iadditlz, wc11-vt:n,cd i11 the science of tradition. He did not come back to his native land. He stayed on at l\Jakka, devoting him­seif to the services of 1--Iadith. Abu '1-1 Iasan ;\hmad b. Ibrahim b. Farr;ls of ~Iakka, .\bu '1-Husain l\Iuiiam­mad b. Mulpmmad al-l_lajjaj (d. 368) a0nd l\1ul)am"mad b. Ibrahim al-Muqri (d. 381) transmitted ]_ladith on the authority of Abu Ja'far. Ilc died at 1\lakka in Jumada' I, 322/.-\priJ, 934.1

2. Ibrahim b. Mu{iammad al-Daybieli ld. circ. 3./5/956]

A son of Abu Ja'far, Ibrahim was a HawI, trans­mitter of Iladith. He narrated it on the authority of Musa b. Ha.run al-13azz;:1z (d. 294), the Hafiz of Baghdad,2 and l\:Jul}ammad b. 'Ali a1-$a'igh (d. 291), a Traditionist of Makka. 3

3. A{1,mad b. 'Abd All,1li al-Dayb11,li [d. 343/9541

.\ (.,1lib al-'ilm, j,ar excellence, Al_1mad, a pupil of Abu Ja'far, was one of the widely travelled Tradi­tionists of the fourth century.' PraclicaJJy the whole of the Middle East from the Oxus to the Nile he trotted singly, hearing I,ladith from eminent Tradi-tionists. ·

With material available, we cannot exactly fo11ow Al].mad's itinerary. Perhaps in the later half of the

J. lun al-l\1uqri was a great Traditionist (Sam'ani, An~iib, foll. 266b, 540b).

2. Khatib, Tiir,kli llaghdad, vol. iii, p. 2!13; Sam'iini, Ansab, fol, 237a; Maqd1si, Kitah al-Ansab s.v., al-l>aybuli; Mu'jam at-lfotdan, vol. ii, Jl 6:IR. Talufh,h, s, v., Mel. I,. Ibrahim; Sl1a1lliar'ii.t, vol. ii, p. 2!1,i.

3. Sam'lini, An.1ah, fol. 237a, •· .>L&jl ~ , ~I '-:"""- J i:,t.: .. .>.ii.J\ ;i.Jl:a.}I •l~.J..,J\ ~•

Sam"ia.i, loc. cil. .>~I •~wl

TIAOITJJ LITERATT'RE I~ s1xn PXnER THE ARAns 33

third century, he wcnl out in guest of Uad1th learning and studied in Makka with his compatriot, Abu Ja'far al-Daybuli (d. 322), already a Mu{iadclitli of standing, and MualJcJal b. Mulp1m:1rndal-JanadI(<l. 308), 1 a descendant of Sha'bi (d. 104).2 In Egypt he heard I:Jaclith frcm 'Ali b. 'Ahd al-RalJman and l\1ul)ammnd b. Rayyan; in Damascus, from A]Jmad b. 'lJ mair b. J awsa, (d. 320), the 1/ttfi;; at Bayrut, from ALu ':\bd al-Ra}:tman Mak­l)ula; at l_Iarran, from aJ-I:Iusain b. Abi Ma'shar (d. 318), the IJ,;_fi,-;; in Uaghdad, from Ja'far b. Mul)ammad al-Faryabr (d. 301); in al-Da~ra, from Abu KhaJifa al-Qa.gi (<l. 305); at ':\skar ,tukarram, from 'Abd:in b. Al)mad al-JawlaqT (~10-306), the /ft1fi-;,; at Tustar, from /\l_l.mad h. Zuhair al-Tustari (d. 312) and at Nishapur, from Mul_1ammad b. Is}:iaq b. l{huzaima (d. 311). Besides, he received f_ladith from many other contemporary Traditionists.

Before the death ot lbn Khuzaima in 311/923 Al,tmad reached NishfLp[1r of which cultural and reli­gious life, particularly the l(lz,111,qn, convent, of al­l:lasan b. Ya'qu b al-1:faddad (d. 336), thronged as it was with !}ufis and ascetics,3 attracted him. There he terminated his wanderjalire and joinerl the Klu1nqa. Henceforth, he became pre-eminently an ascetic giving himself up to devotional prayers an.J abstemious prac­tices. Nevertheless, he went on cultivating the science of tradition. The young al-1:I~kim al-Ni!-a.buri (321-405) took lessons in l:Iadith from him. 4

Al}mad died at Nishapur in 343/954 and was buried in the cemetery of al-l:hrn. He was wont to put on !Jfl/, wool, and was often seen walking bare­footed.'

1. For the correct reading of the Nisba. ibid., foll. 137-38. 2. Ibid., fol. 138a. 3. Sam'inI, fol. 158a. t. Ibid., fol. 237a, 0, Ibid.

34 rnDIA'S COXTRIBl'TIOX TO IIA.DITH LITERATURE

It is worth our while to recall the time when an Indian scholar could go tu such distant places as Nishapur, Baghdad, Damascus, Ilayrut and even Egypt in quest of l_Iadith and ransack the treasures they offered.

4. M21lia1nmacl b. M1tham111acl b. 'Abel Allah . al-Daybui, [d. 34fil

A}:tmad's compatriot and feJiow-student, l\Iu}:tammad al-Daybuli, had a fair share of traYelling (ri}:tla)­though not so much as Abmacl's-in quest of Hadnh. He received instructions in the science from Abu Kha1Ifa al-(JacJ1 (d. 305) of al-Ba~ra; Ja'far b. Mul}ammad al-Faryab, (d. 301), of Baghdad; 'Abdan h. Al}mad (210-306) of 'Askar :\fokarram ; MulJammad b. al-1:Jasan of Faryab 1 and others. A cupyist (warrag) of l_Iaduh literature, l\I uf:iammad distinguished himself as a teacher of al-l rakim al-NisabC1r1 (<l. 405). He died in 346/957 .1 ·

5. Al-l!asan b. M1e{iamniacl b. ,tsacl al-Daybttli [d. circ. 350/961]

A disciple of Abu Ya'Ja al-Maw~ilI (d. 307), al­Hasan transmitted Hadith in 340/951 in Damascus, h·is isnlld, chain of authorities, going back to J abir b. 'Abd Allah (d. 78), the Companion of the Prophet. Tamm:tm and others received l:{adith from him. 3

6. Klialaf b. Mu!tam.mad al-Daybieli [d. circ. 360]

Khalaf had his training in IJadith in his native town Debal under 'Ali b. Musa al-DaybulI. 4 He repaired to Baghdad and lectured (}:taddatha) on J:Iadith.

1. In the middle age, Farylib was a most important town of the district of Juzjin in Khurisan (Le Strange, p. 42/i).

2. Ansiih, tol. 237a. 3. Ibn 'Asakir, al-Ta,ik/1 al-Kabi, (Dimashq, 1332), vol. iv, pp. 3Gli-66. 4. A tradition received by Khalaf from his Sbaykb • Ali b. Musa

al-Daybuli at Debal with isniid traced back to Anas runs (Kl,alib, \'ol. viii, p. 333): »,-~, J,. ~ i.::., 1.,..-J I JA If~

IJADJ'rJI LlTERATl'RE l!I: S!XD PXDER THE ARATIS 35

Abu 'l-1Iusain I,, al-Jundt (306-96) of Baghd:td and Al)rnad L. 'Umair acquired J_ladHh from Khalaf.'

7. A{imad b. n1t-{ia11111iad b. H,1ru11, al-Daybuli [275-370}

Born at DebaJ in 275/888, A}:lmad, surnamed Abu Bakr, migrated to Rayy :rnd became famous as aJ-RazI accordingly. Afterwards he settled permanently at I larbiya 'the great northern suberb of the west Baghdad' 1

and hence he is calle<l al-HarbI. Abu Bakr studied J:Iadnh in Bahhdad under Ja'far

b. Mul}ammad al-Faryabi (d. 301) and also under Al]mad b. Sharik of al-Kofa. Besides being a trans­mitter of Hadith, he was well-versed in the science of al-Qira'at •. A};unad b. 'Ali al-Rada (d. 420), Abu 'Ali b. Duma al-Ni'ali (346-431) 3 and al-QacJi Abu '1- 'Ala al-\VasitI (d. 431) were his pupils. He dif•d in 370/980.~

8. Al-]Jasan b. ]Ja111id al-Da 1yb1tl-i [cl. 407] Al-Hasan b. Hamid, a Debalese, unlike his other

compatr~ots, went· abro::i.d as a trader and <•stabhshed himself in Baghdad. By his business hf' amassed a vast fortune and became a leading citiz<'n nf Baghdad as is evi<lenced by the fact that the poet al-1\Tutannabi (d. 354), while paying a ,·isit to the city, stayed with him. The unique combination of his beL1g a scholar and a commercial magnet impressed the poet i;;o much that he remarked, "Had I eulogized any merchant, I would have certainly eulogized you." 5 As a philanthropist, he built for the poor and indigent an asylum (Khan) at Darb al-Za'franI in Baghdad, which came to be known as Khltn lbn JJamid.6 Side by side with his corn-

l. Khatib, Joe. cit. 2. Le Strange, p. 61.

3. 'w., Jl.ai.J I J...-di i½,-i.J I • .,_ ... \,l ~JI 4. Khatib, vol. v, pp. 113-U.

Ii. Ibid. ~..\.J ~lj t..,1 .. ~_,.I e. Ibi<l., vol. vii, f:>p, 303-04, lbn 'Asildr, vol. iv, f· lli9,

36 I~DJA'S COXTRIP.t•TIOX TO HADITTT UTERATl'RF.:

rncrcial business, he carried un cullural activities. In aadrth, he was a pupil of 'Ali b. Mul)ammad b. Sa'id al-Maw!}ili (d. 359),1 Da'laj (d. 351), Mu}:iammad al­Naqqash (d. 351) and Abu '.\lI al-TumarI {d. 360). He was so devotedly attached to IJadith that he would weep while narratin~ it. 2 His erudition in the science of tradition may be conceived from this that he went to Damascus and Egypt to lecture on l_Iadith. He was also a poet and a littcratcur (adib). He died in Egypt in 407/1016.5

9. Abu 'l-0,1si111 Slm'a·ib b. llfu.hammnd b. Altmnd ;'z.Daybuli fd. circ. 400/1009] ·

He was better know1; as Abu Qat'an. lie went to Egypt and established a !J.alqa, study circle, where he lectured on l-_fadith. Abu Sa'Id b. Ynnus was a pupil of Abu Qat'an.4

(II) STUDY OF l.IADTTH IN AL-MAN~f'RA

The great mound of Bambhra-kt1-tl111t, or the 'Ruined Tower,' situated near an old bed of the lndus at a distance of 47 miles to the north-east of modern J:Iyderaba<l in Sincl, represents the ruined city of al­Man!}ura 5 which, according to al-Baladhuri, was found­ed by 'Amr, the son of Mul).?.mmad b. al-Qasim, the conquerer of Sind, 6 between 110/728 and 120/738. 7

With the establishment, in 270/883,8 of an independent Arab principality in Lower Sind, it steadily rose into

l. Khatib, vol. xii,.p. 82. 2. I bid. • ,.i•-:-?., ~.>,s~ • ..:, "'

3. Tbid. 4. Sam'inl, loc. cit.; Ma'iirif, vol. xxiv, No. 4, p. 247. a. The di!1covery of this interesting place was due to the zeal and

painstaking labour of A.F. Bellasis, late of the Bombay Civil Service. The coins found were those of Man!Jiir b. Jamhiir, •Abd al-Ra~man, Mul}ammad 'Abd Allah and 'Uma.r (Elliot, vol. i, p. 374: Cunningham, pp. 312-16).

8. Balidburi, p. 444-Murgotten, p. 229 ; Elliot, Cunningham and others misread • Amr as 'Amru (Elliot, vol. i, p. 371 : Cunningham, p. 311).

7. Nadawl, p. 335. 8. Ibid., pp. 341-4::l,

HAlJITll LlTEllA1THE IN SJ::>;l) l'::>;l.Jl:.R TllE AHABS 37

prominence. lly 340/951-when al-1~!:akhri visited it 1-

al-Man~ura was a tlourishing city with an area of four square miles and was inhabited by the MusJims. 2 Ibn llawqal repeated the same account. 3 "Al-1\Jan~ura," says al-l\laqdisl who visited the city in 375i985, "is the metropolis of Siml and resembles well with Damascus. The buildings arc constructed llf timber and plastu. The big cathedra.J moEque, !'.itanrlilig at the busy market place, is built of brick and !--tone anrl roofed with teak like the mosque of 'Uman. The city had four gates, viz .• Bah al-Bal)r (the sea-gate), Bal· Toran (the 'fura.n­gate), Bah Sinda.n (the Sindan-~{ate) and Bab Multan (the M ultan-gatc)." 4

\Vith regard to the religious and. inteJlectual life of al-l\fan!5ura, a.J-1\1 aqd is I say!-, "The people were generally intelligent and given to pious habits. Islam was held in high esteem and its principles were strictly adhered lo with no pricstcraft to intervene. The Dhimmis freely worshipped their own gods. The majority of the Muslims were At3{1,iib Jf aditlt, adherents of .Apostolic traditions, who were the followers of Imam Dawud al-IsbahanI (d. 270), the ~ahiritc (]iteralist). In local townships :tianafite jurists were also in evi­dence, but no MaJikite, 1 Ianba.lite or lVIu'tazilite; so that Islam was found in its pristine gJcry and native simpli­city, virtue and chastity being at a premium c,·ery­whcre.'' 5 Learning and the learned had seen their better <lays in al-Man~ura. 6 Since the bu.lk of the population was A${it1b Jf aditli, cultivation of the science of tradition had naturally been recoursed to. Here Traditionists engaged themselves in the pursuit of their own Science. Classes in I;ladith were held in

1. Ibid., p. 310. 2. Al-I::takhrI, liilib al-Masalik wa 'l.J\la111alik (Elliot, vol. ii, p. 27), 3. Nadawi, op. cit., p. 345, quoting Ibn J_lawqal, 4. MaqdisI, op. cit., p. 479 ; cf. N adawi, p. 341i, 5, Ibid. 6. Ibid,

·38 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LJTEnATliRE

different mosques of the city. Scholars were found to compile works on l_ladith literature. As an instance, the name of al-Oadi .\bu. ']-'Abbas al-Mansuri as a teacher and a compiicr l may be cited here. .

TRADITION'!S1'~ OF AL-MAN~'CHA

1. Alimad b ... llt1,(iam11111d b. ~,1/ili al-Mmil}uri

.-\hmad surnamed Abu 'I-'.\bbils al-1\lansuri had his education in HadHh in Faris under .\bu. 'j.'Abbtts b. al-Athram (d_-336) and at al-Ba~ra, under Al}.mad al-1.Iizzanl commonly called .Abu K1wc1 (d. 332).2 He then held the office of ~Jac.lI of Arraj:10, 3 the western­most district of Faris.' That on the occasion of his visit to llukhara in 360/'J70 al-J:la.kim (d. 405) received Al}adith from him, sugg-cs1:-; that aJ-Man~urI had alreacly established himself as a Traditionist of renown. Fur­ther, al-J:Iakim says that al-Man~urI was the most sharp-witted of the scholars he had ever seen. 5 Towards the seventies of the fourth century when aI-MaqdisI visited al-Man!jnra he found that al-Man~uri had been lecturing on 1:Jadith 6 in the {i,ilq,i (study circle) set up by him." He was an eminent author of the Zahiritc school of theologians and compiled severa1 Jearn.ed and voluminous works 8 of which Kitab al-Jli~ba{i al-Kabir, Kitab al-Hacli and Kitab al-Na3,yi1' have been men-

1. See ill/1·a. 2. San1•aui, fol. J,1-la ~ Jt.li:.:in, vol. i, p. 66; Lisin, vol. i, p. 272. 3. Lisii.11, Joe. dt. 4. Le Strange, p. 288.

6 •• l.l,a.11 ~~.I;~ ml_,.1-,:r o"° _, Lisiin, loc. cit . ..w~ seems to be misprint for u!,1-pl. of ~-.,Ji· Al-Sam'.ini, without mak­

ing any reference to al-}:llikim, says .t..,l,JI ~~.I;,:.,,- u 1J.1 ..:,'6", a statement which has led 'Alllima Sayyid Sulaimioin Nadawi (Ma'ioirif, vol. xxiv, No. 4, p. 2(7) to conclude that al-Man~iiri was a contemporary of al-Sam'ioini (d. 562). But we are of opinion that this was the statement of al-J_Jlikim and not of al-Sam'ini. Cf. Li.~ii.11, vol. i, p. 272 ; Sam•ani, fol. 1144a.

fl. Thill is apparl'nt ina!lmnch aR al-Man~ii1i wa!I a Traditionist. 7. Maqdi5i, p. 481. s. )~ ..Z.- "-i.~~~ 6,), lbn al-Nadim, op. cit., p. 808.

HADJTH LJTE~ATl:1m 1~ SIND tNDER THE ARABS 39

tioncd by Ibn al-Nadim in his Kit,1b al-Filirist. 1 He enjoyed the rank of an /11u1111-of the ,?:ahirite school of thought. 2 Nevertheless, he \\as charged with coining }Jadith which he might have done obviously to streng­then his Madhhab. 3

2. A{imad b. Mtt{tammad al-Mam;ztri ['d. circ. 380]

He was another traditionisl of al-Mansura and studied Iladnh in al-Faris and at al-Basra under Abu 'J. 'Abbas b. al-:\thram (d. 336) and other~. He was also an lmiim of the ?,ahirite school arid was a shayl.:h uf al-1:Jakim al-Nisabur1 (d. 405). Al)mad flourished in the fourth century A.H.

3. 'Abd Allt1h. b. Ja'far b. Murra al-Man~rtri [d. circ. 390]

Himself a pupil of l_Iasan b. ;:il-:\Iukarram, 'Abd Allah, Jikc two other Traditionists of a.1-1\fan!;iflra, dis­tinguished himself as a teacher of aJ-1:lakirn al-NisaburJ, and as such he must also have been a Traditionist of the fourth century A.H. In complexion he was dark,4 a fact suggestive of his Indian origin.

(III} STUDY OF AL-J;IADITH AT QUfDt\R 5

Qu!(ida.r (modern Khozdar in Kalat State, Baluchis­tan) contains the grave of Sinan b. Salma al-HudhalI, a Companion of the Prophet, who, during the Caliphate of Mu'awiya, died a martyr whde leading an expedi­tion against the l\icds. 6 Since then Qu!;idar changed

1. P. 306. 2. Maqdi11i, Joe. cit.; Sam';ini, Joi:. dt. 3. Below is a specimen of a fabricated tradition narrated by al-

1\!an::uri : ~~ ~; ~1~ I ..,.tli .:.,"" J_,1. Al-1\lan~uri rests this tradi-

tion on his s.baykh Ahii Rawq, a l\falikitc jurist, who was -~adiiq, reli­able. Hence it was al-Mansuri who was the fabricator and not hi1 ahaykh, Abii Rawq. Cf. Lis'iin, vol. i, pp. 272, 2511.

,. Sam'iini, foll. 54:lb, 644-a. 6. Qu~iir is the same as Quzdiir (llfo'ja,u al-Buldin, vol. iv, p. 88). I. Supra, p. 18,

40 INDIA'S COSTMIBl'TlON TO HAIJITll LITERATl'RE

masters several times between the Arabs and the l\Jeds.' Finally, it was annexed to the eastern Caliphate by Mul;tammad b. al-Qasim. 2

Under the .-\rab suzerainty, Qu~da.r was the head­quarters of 'fiiran,-· a region roughly comprising the southern part of the present Baluchista.11.4 In the middle uf the fourth century, an indepenrle11t .\rab chieftain, :\I u'm b. Ahmad, ruled here and recited kleutba in the name of ·the then '.\bbasid Caliph.' A stronghold uf the Kharijites, ~-}m;idar was occupied by Sultan Sabaktigin (366-87 /CJ7u-<J8) sometime between 375/985 and 386/996.6

Qu~dar was a centre of commerce and served as an artery of India's land-trade with Kinnan, Faris and Khuras~m. ;\forchants from those countries as also Indians settled here, and had their houses in the business centre of the town which had mosques for the Muslims.'

Although we have no direct evidence of any cultural activities undertaken by the Arabs at Qu!;idar, never­theless it does not necessarily follow that they had a]together dispensed with religious sciences, tltat is, al-Qur'an and a1-J:Iadith. The factor, as it appears, that retarded the progress of those sciences at Qu~dar as also e1swhere in Sind, lay, as has been stated above, in the absence of a stable and strong Government during the early centuries of <\rab sway over the country. This is borne out by the fact that we have been able to meet only two Qu~darI Mu}:taddithun until the fifth century A.H. We can, therefore, safely presume that the study of IJadith at Qu~dar must have been starled

1. Balidhuri, p. 434=Murgotten p. 213. 2. Chac/1-Nama. 3. Ma'lclisi, p. 478: Nadawi, p. 3M; 1.e Stranl,(e, p. 331, 4, T<.C. Mnjnmdar, op. cit., pp. 64-65. Ii, I hn l_lnwqal, rf'f. hy Nadawi. tl. :Nadawi, p. 396; Firishla, 17i,rikh (Cawnpore, 187'), vol. i, p. 19. 7. Maqdisi, Joe. cit.; Mu'jam al,IJuldan, vol. iv, p. 105.

HA.t>J1'1I LlTl:.RATURE IX Sl~D t:~DER TUE ARABS 41

in the fourth century with the establishment of an independent Arab principality here.'

TRADITIONISTS OF Uli~D.\R

1. .T,z'fa, b. a,l-T(haf/t1b al-Qm;dari [d. circ . ./501

_la'far surnamed .\bu :\-lul)ammad, a native of Ou~dar, seltlcrl at Balkh. lie was a jurist as well as an ascetic. Ile took lessons in IladJth from 'Abd al-~amad h. Mul,1ammad aJ-'A~imL · Jle was a reliable Riiwi of lladith .• \bu '1-Futuh 'Abd al-Ghafir al-l{ash­ghari (cl. '474), the /f afis;,2 tr~nsmittcd ]Jadnh on his authority. 3 He flourished early in the 5th century A.H.

2. Siba·wa.ih b. lsmc"i'il b. /JiiWftd al-Quzdilri [d. circ. 463]

Amongst his slmyu.kli were al-'A!;i Abu '1-Qasim 'Al1 b. Mu};lammad al-f:lusayni, Yal)ya b. Ibrahim aJ-Makl,1ul and Haja' b. 'Abd al-\,Val)id al-Ii;;bahani. He migra­ted to Makka where he lectured on I;Iadith. The /Jiifi7; Abu '1-Fitya.n 'Amr b. Abu 'J-1-Iasan aJ-Hawwasi (d. 503), a Traditionist of Dihistan, 4 in the province of Jurjan, 5

narrated Haduh on the authority of Siuawaih. He died in about 463/1070. 6

From the above discourse, it is evident how the study of Hadith in Lower Sincl was making long strides in th 0e fourth century under a number of devoted Traditionists. We are now goiug to discuss below the causes of the sudden check the study of the Science, then, met with due to a cataclysm that overwhelmed the country.

1. See sup,a.

2. I_,~ Uaila. 0 ~ '-5 .J~\s:JI i:.,-s.tll i;r. }laJI .>,~• C..,U, ~I ts,..,_ Sam•ani, fol. 472b.

S. Jhid., fol. 4ri6a. 4-. Ibid .• fol. 281a. ti. J Al Strange, p. 370. 6, Sam'lini, foll, '61a, '62b.

42 IN"DJA1S CO~TlUBl"TlO~ TO HAOITH LJ1"EHATURE

Towards the second half of the fourth century, the principalities of MuJtan and a1-Man~Ora I were usurped by the Isma'ilitcs. This was 1wt merely a political change; it had a far-reaching eff cct on the life and faith of the Sunnis of Sind. Bent on destroying not only the structure of the states of the Sunnis, but- also their religion and culture, the Isma'ilities 1cft no stone unturned· to attain their objective. The fact that the Isma'iJitics closed down the Grand Mosque of Mu It an,Z shows to what J~ngth they could have gone to annihilate all that the Sunnis stood for. Thus collapsed the religious or~anization of Sunnis that grew up under the fostering care of their savants as also their rulers. In the sec1uel, the l!.ma'ilite c011,p d'ef.t1I gave a death­blow to the centuries-old Sunnite Arab regime and what it built up in Sind.

Naturally, therefore, the study of lJadith, the foun­tain-head of the religious laws of the Sunnis, received a great setback. Sind, under Isma'Ilites, did nut prove a congenial home for the Sunni scholars. It was <1uite likely that the Traditionists might either have been obliged to quit the country or, in case of their stay, they had to suspend their cultural activities so near and dear to them. Nor was it improbabJc on the part of the fanatics who closed down the Grand Mosque against the SunnT Muslims to perpetrate their acts of vandalism on the educational institutions of al-Mansura and Debal which were co11trihuti11g so greatly low~rds the diffusion and dissemination of Islamic culture and learning in the country. This perhaps explains the reason why the study of Hadith in Sind came to a standstiJJ at lhc end of th~ fourth century. It is not u.nrcasona b1e to believe that the lsm:i'Ilitici-;, on the assumption of their power, suppressed the religious in-

1. Nadawi, pp. 313 seq. 2. Al-Blriiui, Kitib al-Himl, ed. Sacha a (London, 1887), p. 601

Elliot, vol. i, p. 4.70 ; Nadawi, op. cit., p. 315,

llAlHTH LlTERATtl{E 1~ Sl'.\U t~DER THE AHABS 43

stilutions of the Sunms. This hypothesis gains in strength from the fact that henceforward no student from Sit1<.l was found going aLroad to studv the Hadith literature. Nor did the cultivation of th~ Science on the part of the Traditionists of al-Manljfira seem to have made any further advance. Moreover, the fact that the last batch of ardent Talib aJ-'Ilm ,vho had been peregrinating throughout· the l\lusJim lands to master the science of tradition died bv the close of the fourth century, shows that they were' the products of the Sunni re~ime. Since then Sind did not and, as a matter of fact, could not send any of her young ]earners lo study J_Iadith abroad. Obviously, the Isma'i.lites were, thus, responsible for arresting the cxpam;iun uf the religious and cultural activities c,f the Sunnis. True, Sult:1.n Ma!Jmiid (388-421 /998-1030) of GhaznTn, a champion of the Sunnis, did succeed in setting up his rule after having overthrown their Government and driven them out of the territory. 1 But his career of conquest was cut short before he could restore Sind to her cultural glories of the past. Nor could he effect a wholesale extermination from the country of the Sh1'ites whose secret propag-anda was very active among the natives and who, thereby, succeeded in converting to their own faith, a powerful lndo-:\ral, tribe who became famous in history as the Sumras. Now, these Sumras, again, capturerl for themselves the Government of Lo,vcr Sind in 4-1-3/1051 from the weak successors of Sultan Mal_1murl.i Thus the lsma'tlitcs regained their hold which they appear to ha,·e maintained till 752jl35 l when Sammas ousted them and usurped the Government. 3 Meanwhile, the province was, no doubt, conquered by Mu'izz al-DID Mul)ammad al-GhurI (570-602/1174-1205) and was go,·erned by his lieutenant

1. NaclawI, pp. 314, 349-fiO. 2. Elliot, vol. i, pp. fS4 seq ; Nadawi, p. 358,

3. Elliot, vol, i, pp, ,94 soq; Nadawi, pp. 374 seq.

44 rnoIA's COXTRJUl'TJOX 1·0 HADJTH LlTERATl'HE

Na~,r al-Din Qabacha, 1 nevertheless, Delhi Sulianate could not control it cff ectivcJy and the real power was still retained by the Sumras. From their usurpation of the territory in the second half of the fourth century down to the mid<lle of the eighth, the influence of the Isma'ilites, in some form or other, was continuous and uninterrupted in Lower Sind. In the circurnstaHces, with the termination of the Sunni .-\rab regime in Sind, the contact which the territory had maintained with the seats of l-Jadnh learning in other Islamic countries, particularly with those of aJ-I:I ijaz, was cut off. Thus the revival of the study of l~Iac.lith in India was delayed until the rise, in the ninth century, of the Bahmanis and the Mu;affar Shahis in the Deccan and Gujarat, respectively. In the meantime Hickering light of Sunna was visible in Northern India with the advent of the scholars from Central Asia ever since the Muslim conquest began to take shape in that region.

I. Cr,nibridg, History of lnlir,, vol. iii, p. 600,

CHAPTER III

IlADlTJI L1TEHATl1RE IN NORTHERN INDIA [388-900/998-1494 1

Section I. Ghaznawids [388-582/998-1186]

T HE later part of the fourth century A.H. saw the penetration of the Muslims into Northern India

under Ma}:tmud of Ghaznin 1 who brought the Punjab under his sway. \Vithin the next two hundred years the Muslim dominion was extended by the Slave Sultans further afield in the region reaching the Bay of Bengal. 2 This phenomena] political conquest was atten­ded with the expansion of Islam and the transmission of I slam ic sciences a1l over Northern India by the Jabour an<l persona 1 influence of the scholars, saints and missionaries who poured into the country from the neighbouring Muslim coc ntries of the north-west, the gates of India being now wide open to them.

S/1,a-ykh M1t{ia111111acl lsma'il al-Lahuri [d. 448/1056] The Traditionist whose memory has been associated

with the introduction of l:Jadith into Lahore was Shaykh Isma'1l aJ-Lahuri, an eminent saint from Bukhara. He came to India in 395/1004 .md settled at Lahore­wherefrom he got the nisba of al-Lahuri-while the city was not yet conquered by the Muslims.' Highly versed in J:ladith and Taf sir, lsma'il also distinguished himself as the first Muslim missionary to preach the faith of 1s1:tm in the city of Lahore. Crowds flocked to listen to his sermons and the number of his C'.1nverts sweJled

1. Firisbta, vol. i, p. 27. 2. Cambrid1:e Hi.dory of India, ed. Haig (Cambridge, 1928), vol. iii,

p. 26. 3. Lahore was conquerl'd by Mal,imiid in f12/1021 (Firishta, vol. i,

p. 11).

46 l~DIA'S COXTRTRUTIO'.\ TO H.\DITH LITERATt'RE

rapidly day by day, anti it is i;aid that no uubeliever came into personal contact with him without being converted to the faith of Islam. 1 He died at Lahore in 448/1056. 2

Shaykh Isma'il saw before him the plenitude of the Ghaznawid power under Sulian Ma}:imud and its subsequent decay due to the weak and incapable succes­sors who followed him. But he did not care to meddle into politics. To propagate Islam and its sciences Isma'Il worked hard for a period well en-er half a century. \Ne do not, however, know the part played by his disciples-whose number presumably have been a legion-to carry on the noble task he had begun except that they were imbued with love and devotion for J:Iadith. Henceforth, Lahore grew into a seat of IIadith learning that produced during the next hundred years several noted Traclitionists. That already in the sixth century its reputation as a centre of culture reached beyond the bounds of India is borne out by al-Sam'ani who in his l(itt1b al-Ans,1b 3 records under the nisba al-Lahuri, the names of those Jl.fo{1.additl111n who flourished in, and were associated with, Lahore.

Sa,,,id Miertacf,1. al-Kufi [d. 589 I 1193] He was a native of al-Kufa. Ilis reputation as a

s·cholar of 1-:Iadith and Tafsir, it is said, attracted the notice of Sultan Shihab al-Din al-Ghuri (570-602/1175-1206) who made him one of his courtiers. But since the Sayyid had also in him the making of a soldier, he later entered the military service under him-and was raised to the rank of a commander. On his conquest of Kanauj

I. Arnold, op. cit., pp 280-81. 2. Ghulim Sarwar, Khazinat aJ.A,fiyi', ed. Newul Kisbore Pres.11,

Lucknow, 1002, vol. ii, p. 230; FaqirMul,iammad, (ladi'iq al-(lanaf,yya, ed. Newul Ki11hore Press, 18118, p. 194; Ral,iman • Ali, Tadhkfra 'lllami-i-llinrl, ed. Newul Kishore Press, 1914, 2nd edition, pp. 23, 179. RalJmin All (op. cit., p. 179) has it that Isma•n came tn Lahnr11 in 3Pa A.H. during the reign of l\Jas'ud (b. Mal.1miid) Ghaimawi (421-32) which is evidently a mistake for Mal}mud GhaznawI (388-421).

3. Fol. 4!17; MIL'arif, vol. xxiv, Nn. 4, p. HS,

JIAD,ITH LITF.RATPRE JN NORTHERN I~DIA 47

in 58fJ/l lCJ31 while Shihrtb al-Din was aclvanciug to­wards Benares, Sayyid MurtalJ:1 met Haja Uday Pal of ,?;afarabad, now in the district of Jawnpore, U .P., in an encounter in which he fell fjghting as a martyr. 2

TRADITIOXISTS OF LAHORE

1. Abn 'l-Ifasan 'Ali b. ·u111aral-Lt1/m1i (cl. 529/7134';

He was at once a Traditionist, poet and litterateur. He studied I_ladnh under Abu '1-Mu~affar aI-Sa'idY, the l;!ttji~. His fame as a Traditionist reached as far as Baghdad. As a result, Abu '1-FacJl MulJammad b. Na~ir al-Sulam1 al-Haghdad1 {467-550)3 who was him­self a l;!aji:; received from him A}:iadith which he subsequentlr communicated to the distinguished Tradi­tionist aJ-Sam'ani so that the latter became a pupil of the pupil of Abu '1-l,Iasan al-La.hurl. He was a man of genial temperament and died at Lahore in 529/1134.•

2. Ab11. 'l-Ft1-titli 'Abd al-Samad b. 'Abd al-Ralimiin a/-L,1ku.ri [d. ~ire. 550/1158] ·

A disciple of Abii '1-I:Iasan al-Lahuri Abu 'J-Futul) was a lecturer of l:Jadnh at Samarqand where aJ­Sam'~nI heard from him the Ahadith transmitted to him (Abu '1-Futu}:l) by his Shaykh Abu 'J-f_Iasan. He flourished towards th~ first half of the sixth century A.H.5

3. Abti 'I-Qasi111-M11!J.a1n111ad b. Khalaf al-Lnhilri [d. circ. 540/1148]

Abii '1-Qasim migrated from Lahore to Isfara'in and .settled there. He read Fiqh and I}adith with

I. Ac~ording to Tahaqa(-i-Nii~ir1 (Ellic>t, vol. ii, p. 297), 5IIO/ UN. I. TaJt,lli-i-Ni1r Tadhkira Mashi/11r-i-.fawnpu,, ed. Jidii Press,

Jawnpore, p. 29; Ma'irif, vol. xxv. No. 5, p. 346. 3. For notice of his biography, S/1ad/1arit, vol. iv, pp. 155-56. •· Sam"i11T, fol. 497; l\ta'irif, vol. xxfr, No. 4, p. 248. 6. lbid.

48 INDIA'S COSTRinPTJO\l TO IIADITIJ LITERATl.RF.

Abu 'J-Mu;;affar al-S:.un1a111, the graudfalhcr uf al­Sam'anI. 1 lle also received AhadHh from some other Traditionists of his time. Besides being a Traditionist and jurist, Abu '1-Qasim acquired some reputa.tion as a 11111-nifftir, controversialist. AI-Sam':lnl met him at Isfara'in and heard Hadith from him. He died in about 540/ 1148.2 •

Section II. Early Delhi Sultanate [602-700/120:'i-1300]

Under the Ghamawid Sultans who were Shafi'ites,S Lahore developed into a seat of I_laclith learning and continued shedding its lustre until the end of the sixth century. 4 But with the foundation of Delhi Sultanate in 602/1205, the study of Fiqli was introduced into India.. Themse]\'es l:Ianafites, the Sultans of Delhi, naturally, attracted from al-'Ira.q, Persia, Khurasan and the Transoxania men versed in Fiqli and Ma'gulat. 5

The advance of the Mongols under Chengiz Khan towards Central Asia, carrying with it death and destruc­tion,6 expedited migration of the scholars to India. Soon places like Multan, Lahore, Bhakkar, 1-lansI and Thaneswar were thronged with scholars so as to weJI make them rivals of Balkh and Bukhara.. Thence cultural activities graduaJJy found their way to the eastern zone with Delhi as their ra11ying centre 7 from where by the m idd1c of the seventh century, they per-

1. Margoliouth, lnt,od11ction to Kilib al-Ansiifi (Gibb Memorial Series), p. 2.

i. Sam'iini, loc. dt. 3. Infra, p. 208. 4. Sup,a, pp. 46-46 ; cf. !3iiR, Al-Minhiij or lht R1•olNtion of Cum •

. mum in the Muslim Educational lnstil11tions of l•dia (J..ahore, 1941). pp. 13-14.

5. Al-Nadwa (Lucknow), February 1909, art. IRliimJ Nil!ib•i-Dar• by 'Abd al-1,-fayy NaclawI: February 1941, art. Shiriiz-i-Hind l'urab by S. Sulaimin NadawI, p. 10: S. Sulaimin Nadawi, ~layiit-i 0 Shibli (A'?,am­,:arh, 1943), pp. 2-3; Abii '1-.l;lasaniit Nadawl, Hindustin .t, Qad,m hlimi Darsta1,,,,. f A'~amgarh, 1936) pp. 811-116. Cf. l\ta'irif. ,•ol. xxii, No. 4, ~w~ .

8. Minhiij al-Siriij, fabaqli.t-i-Nii~iri, pp. 339-41. 'l. .f;layil·i-Shibl1, pp. 2 seq.

HADITH LITERATURE IN NORTHERN INDIA 49

coJated as far as Bengal. 1 Then there sprang up in Northern India schools and co11eges through the muni­ficent endowments of the Su]t:i.ns. Of them, the famous were the Firiiz College at Uchh,2 the Mu'izzI and the Na!iiriyya Colleges of Delhi• and the l\fo'izzr College of Bada.yun.' Besides instructions were also imparted in different cities and townships of the country by the individual scholars who were subsidized by the state. With the growth and expansion of tteir political power in India, the Su]ta.ns of Delhi promoted the cause of the Islamic sciences more and more.

In the seventh century the syllabus of studies comprised Arabic literature, grammar, rhetoric, Fiqh, U!iiil al-Fiqh, Mantiq, Ta~awwuf, Tafsir and J:Jadith. Special stress was, however, ]aid on Fiqh and U!}ul al-Fiqh pari J,assu with Arabic grammar and literature. J:Iadith and Tafsir, the two principal branches of Islamic sciences, received but scant attention, the course of the former be.hig_.QJ:!lY._.!!9.P.linal Save and except al-$agha.nI's Maslzariq al-Anwar and al­Baghawi's Ma~ab'i~i al-Sunna, 5 no work on }:Iadith, not even any of the $il).a.l). Sitta, was included in the curri­culum. Circumstances being what they were at the time, nothing more than this could l,e expected. For, the courses of study followed in India had the same objective behind them as they had in the feeder­countries of Central Asia, namely, to prepare a student for the qa.q.Iship.6 Therefore, it is nothing unusual to find1 that among as many as forty-six scholars who flourished

l. Infra, p. 52. 2. Tabaq'iil-i-Niisiri, p. 12(; • Abd Allih Mul)ammad b. Umar Ulugb­

kbinl, ?afar al-Wlilih bi Mu:;affar wa .Alih, ed. Denisou Ro~s under the title of An .Arabic History of Gujarat (Lond,,n, 1921), vol. ii, p. 696.

3. Tabaqlil-i-N'iifif'i. pp. 188-89; Ulughkhlini, op. cit., p. 703; Abii 'l• Ha111nit, op. cit., pp. 17-18; Elliot, vol. ii, p. 344 ; Narendra Nath Law, Promotion of Learning in India du,int: Mul}ammdan Rule (London, 1916), p.111.

,. Abii '1-l;Iaaanit, p. 33. ✓ I, Ibid., pp. 90-92; ~iifi, op. cit., pp. 16,1'1, 26.

0. :Ma•irif, vol. :aii, No, ,, pp. 1118-M.

SQ INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATL'RE

during the reign of 'AJa• al-Din KhaljI (695-715/ 1296-1316), only Shams al-Din Yal)ya (d. 747) had some interest in Hadith. But the historian Barani to whom we owe the above information has not included }Jadith among the subjects taught at the time. 1 So, it is highly doubtful if the works on I-,Iadith were read at all or at any rat~ with any seriousness. Our assertion is borne out by the following incident. In 700/1300 Shams al-Din Turk, an eminent Egyptian Tradi­tionist, came to India with a mass of compilations in ijadith in order to popularize them in this country. But to his great dismay he came to know at Mu!tan, on his way to Delhi, that SuHan '.\Ja• al-Din had not been regular in his daily prayers, nor would he attend the Friday congregation. This mortified him so much so that he abandoned the project of working for the dissemination of lladith literature. Uut before return­ing to his home, ·he wrote a treatise on IJadHh and dedicated it to the Sultan of Delhi. He then left it with Mawlana Fac_ll Ailah, a grandson of Shaykh Baha.• al-Din Zakariyya a1-l\1ultani (d. 666) along with a letter addressed to 'Ala• al-Din KhaljI. Shams al-Din stated in the letter that the 'U Jama' of 'Ala.' al-Din's regime had already dispensed. with I:Iadith con­fining themselves to Fiqh and that out of sheer disgust he was now leaving the country although he had gone there to spread Haditli literature.• Thus, with hi"s departure a great opportunity for the cultivation of J:laduh literature in India was lost.

Though in the seventh century the general ten­dency of the 'Ulama• towards Ha.duh remained what we have outlined above, there· were, however, a few scholars who had some proficiency in, and interest for, the science. Further, of the ~ilJ,lllJ, Sitta, a copy of the

1. Diyi' al-Din Baranl, Tiirikh Firii.1 Shiihi (Bibliotheca lndlca, Calcutta, 1862), pp. 862-M.

I. Ibid, pp. 29, 7-9; ~lughkhinl, vol. ii, pp. 811-31, cf. p. 810 aad · aJlo vol. W, XCVIl; Ma 'lrif, vol. XXll, No, f, p. JU, . · ,.

HADITH LITERATURE IN NORTHERN INDIA 51

Sunan of Abu Da.wnd,-perhaps the only copy then avai~a~le in l~dia,-was found in possession o~ Mi~h_a.~ al-S1ra.J al-JuzJ:lnI, the author-of the 'f abaqat-i-Na1ir-,.

TRADITIONISTS OF THE SEVENTH CENTURY

1. Shaykli Baha' al-Din Zakariyya al-Multani [ d. 666/1267]

Baha.' al-Din Zakariyya, the famous saint of Multan and a disciple of Shihab al-Din al-SuhrawardI (d. 632), was a descendant of Habbar b. Aswad, a Com­panion of the Prophet. 1 He was born at Qila' Kut Karur, near M ultan, and received his education in Bukha.ra. and Khura.san. He then went on a pilgri­mage to the I:Iaramayn and became a specialist in }:Iadith, studying it for five years under the Madinian Traditionist, Kamal al-Din Mu}:tammad al-Yamani. He died at Multa.n in $afar, 666/October, 1267.3

2. Qa4i Minhaj al-Sir,'ij al-Juzjllni [ d. circ. 668/ 1270 ]

He belonged to a cultured family of Juzja.n in Khurasa.n which he left in 623/1228. He had from his father, who was a Qa.qI in tre army of Hindustan under Mul_l.ammad al-GhurI (570-602/1175-1205), a good general education which fitted him to hold a. number of high posts under Na.!;lir al-Din Quba.cha of Multa.n and under the Sultanate of Delhi which cover­ed the regimes of lltutmish (707-33/1210-36), Raq.Iyya

1. Isf,a, p. 50. I. Tajrid, vol. ii, p. 126. I. Amir l;laaan, Faw7J'id al-Fu'iid (Urdii tran. by Gbulim Al;imad

Khln, Ruhtak, 1313 A.H.), pp. 152 53; Firisbta, vol. ii, pp. 40f seq. Habbir hae been misprinted as Mahiyir; • Abd al-J:laqq Dihlawi, .A.khb7Jr al-.A.kliya, (Meerat, 1!'17), pp. !6-28; Dira Shikiih, Saf,nal al-Awli,,a'; (Delhi, 1219). p. IN; Ghulim Sarwar, ljadiqal al-Awl,,,a', ed. Labore, s. v. Bahi' al-Din ~l'J&, KAIUi••I al·AtJiya, vol_- ii, ,FP: 19-26 ; ~•J}min • All, op. cit,.

· •· - JJlldawl, op. cit., pp. 839, 816 , Ila arif, vol. ::icui, No. I, pp. ns-19.

52 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LlTERATt'RE

(634-37 /1236-40), Bahram (637-39/1240-42) and Na~ir al-Din Mahmud (6 H-64/1246-66). As a principal of Firiiz College of U chh and Na~Iriyya College of Delhi, as a chief justice and a preacher, J uzjani gave a bril­liant account of himself. In 640/ 1242, he reached Lakhnawati, in Bengal, where he remained for two years. He died after 664/1266, but the exact date is not known. 1 His quotation in his T abaqt1t-i-N,1!;iri 1

of several Al}.adnh from the Su.nan of Abii Dawiid suggests that Juzjani must have studied this work at least. 5 He does not, however, seem to have been very much acquainted with the Science of Tradition inas­much as he took a few forged and weak Traditions as Mutawatir. 4

3. Burhiln al-Din Ma{im1td b. Ab;. 'l Khayr As'ad al-Balkhi [ d. 687/1288]

Burhan al-Din Mal}.mud, who flourished during the reign of Sultan Ghiyath al-Din Balban (664-86/1266-86), was a disciple of al-$aghan1 (d. 650) from whom he obtained a sanad of the M ashariq al-Anwilr. He wa1o the first Traditionist who initiat­ed the study of the Mas/iariq al-Amo.1r in Delhi. Burha.n al-Din had the privilege of meeting in his early years, at Marghinan, Durhan al-Din al-MarghinanI (d. 593), the famous author of al-Hid,1ya. He was much respected by Balban who used to visit him on Fridayi; for his blessings. He died in Delhi in 687 / 1288 and was buried on the eastern quarters of the Hawq-i-ShamsI, 5

l. Urdu Fawi'itl al Fu'itl, p. 269; Akhbi, al-Akhya,, p. 74. Juzjini has been misprinted as Jurjini. TAbAS:it-i-Nisiri, p. 172; Elliot, vol. ii pp. 259 seq; Ulughkhini, vol. iii, LX. ' '

I. Pp. 325-20. 8. Ma'irif, vol. :xxiv, No. 4, p. 251. 4.. Urdu Fawil'itl ol-Fu'itl, pp. 252-53. G. Ibid., pp. UT-18; Mir Khu,~d, Siya, al-Awliya (Delhi, 188a), p. 108;

AIAbir 81-A~hyir, p. 68; ~atli 1g ol-!fAnaftyya~p._26'; RaJ,imin 'All,. op .. ck,, p. II, NtUA•, vol. 1, 1.v, Burhan al-Din 11&.9miid, · . . ..

HADITH LITERATURE IN NORTHERN INDIA 53

4. /(amid al-Din, Zaliid [ d. 684/1285]

Mul)ammad b. Al)mad b. Mul)amrnad al-MarJkiJr, better known as Kamal al-Din al-Zahid, distinguished himself as a teacher in l_ladith of Shaykh Ni;am al-Din Awliya (d. 725). Jie read the lllashariq al-Anwar with the two disciples of al-~aghrlnI, viz., Buihan al-Din Mal').mud (d. 687) and the author of the SharlJ, Atha, al-N ay1yi,a,•n Ji A khbc1r al-~a {ti{tayn. I I is exceedingly pious habits induced Su]!an Ghiy~ith al-Din Balban to appoint him /111c1111 or leader of prayers-an office which Kamal ;i)-l>In refused to accept. He died in Delhi in 68-t/1285.1

5. Rac/i al-Din al-B,1d,1yi1ni [ d. circ. 700 ] Among his contemporary scholars in Delhi Raqi

al-Din was said to h,n-e been weil-versed in Hadith literature. He was a Qa<JI of Ku'il (mod. 'Aligarh) and went to Makka, thence to Baghdad where, as a Tradi­tionist, he was granted an audience by the reigning Caliph (? ]. He returned to India and died at Lahore. The date of his death is not known. 2

6. Abu Taw'ama al-Bukhari al-1/anbali [ d. circ. 700 ]

Shara£ al-Din Abu Taw'ama, who was a native of Bukhara., migrated to Delhi ear]y in the 7th century. During the Sult:tnate of Iltutmish (607-33/1210-36} he came over to Sunargaon in Bengal where he settled down permanently. Abu Taw'ama was a teacher of great celebrity. As a l:Ianbalite scholar, he was evidently deeply ]earned in the science of Tradition. Under him, Suna.rga.on early developed into a seat of l;Iadrth in Bengal, which claims among its alumni

1. S.ya, al-A.wliya', pp. 104-06; A.khbi, al,Akhyi,, p. 45: Klsaziaal ,,z. Asfiya, vol. i. p. 31': Nuzha, vol. i, s v., Md. b. AJ:imad b. Md. al-MarlkiJI; riatlhllir1.1-i-'Ul1.1mi'-i-l/ind. p. 45; Ma'irif, vol. xxii, No. Ii, p. 329.

II. Urdu Fauiifid al-Fu'id, pp. 137-39. Ra4I al-Din bas been confused with his namesake Ra4i al-Din al-1:{asan b. Mul}ammad al-~aghinJ (d. BaO). Cf. l,ifra, p, 104, also Ntuha, vol. i, s. v. Ra\fl al-Din al-Bail1iini.

54 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

Makhdum Shara£ al-Din Yal)ya. al-ManirI (d. 782), the celebrated saint-traditionist of Biha.r. Abu Taw'ama died at Sunarga.on towards the close of the 7th century A.H. 1

Section III. Later Del/ii Sultanate [ 700-900/1300-1494]

Next to Fiqh, the subject that attracted attention of the 'UJama.' was Ma'qulat which in the time of Mul)ammad b. Tughlaq (725-52/1325·51) was vigorous­ly pursued in Delhi. Himself a scholar oi no mean order, the Su]tan patronized Ma'q1lliit. His circle of learned men consisted, among others, of the erudite philosopher, Mawlana 'Alim al-Din, with whom he used to hold regular discussions on the subject. 2 The Sultan was so much fascinated by Ma'qulat that he would personally conduct lectures on Ma'qulat 3 which along ,vith Fiqh constituted the subjects of popular in­terest during the period under review. While the study of the Qur'an and the Sunna was neglected to such an extent that Mul)ammad b. Tughlaq's contemporary historian Diyll.' al-Din Baran I 4 attributes the former's cruelty and eccentricity to his study of Ma'qulttt, meta-

l. Nuzha, vol, i., a v. Sbaraf al-Din al-Dihlawi; Calcutta Review vol. lxxi. (April-June 1939), pp. 196-97. •

2. Tiirikll Firiiz Shiihi, p. 465. 3, lbn Battiita, TuYat al-Su;,ii,. fi Gharii'ib al-Amsi, 11111 'Ajl'f6

al-Asf•r, ed. Defremery with French tr. (Paris, 11122), vol, iv, p. 8'3, The statement of Dr. Mahdi l;lusain (t•ide bis Rise and Fall of Mu~ammad bi" Tughlaq, London, 11138, p. 200) that Mu~ammad b. Tugblaq gave up bf■ study of philosophy (M•'qiiliil}before the arrival in Delhi of Ibn Battllfa

. and that the latter 'b,ad aeen none of it' (philosophy) with the Sultin a wide of tb.e mark inasmuch as lbn Battiita himself maintains: '

t_,l,JI J ~I i_,w "'A! ~- ~- ~ fl;.~. 41 ..Ao ~I; .)Ji r,.,. ,., .,,.~ • 1.-ouo. c,~.,a:-.i, "Verily, I have aeen the emperor of India holding after morning prayen d.ilcussions particularly of '/Im 1d-M•'qiiliit or philosophical acfllnces" Ibn Battlita, op. clt. (vol. iv, p. 348).

'- TiriAA0 i 0 .FirR1 fil!iilli, p. '66: JI , u~_,.ui.e ~ C,jU }I JI

• >~ u~_,i>.t r1->l-wl .;,,l,>,.ii

HADITH LITERATURE IN NORTHERN INDIA 55

physics, at the cost of M anqulat. 1 How far the evil influence of philosophy and logic was responsible for his whims and idiosyncrasies stiII remains a moot question.' Dut it cannot be gainsaid that sober-minded men of that age deeply felt the absence of humanizing effect of the teachings of the Qur';In and the Sunna. The number of such men was, however, few and far between. The 'Ulama', en masse, were affiliated to the I:Ianafite School. Their interest centred round Fiqh, the sure passport for ~overnment service. Having no wide outlook and independent jud~ment, they viewed the Sliari'a in terms of the l_Ianafite Fiqh. Any de­viation from a recognized rite of this school, even if sanctioned by Traditions, was, therefore, opposed tooth and nail. This rigi<l attitude of the 'Ulama.' was strik­ingly iJ!ustrated in a familiar controversy on Sama' between Shaykh Ni;:lm al-Din AwJiya on the one hand and the Fuqaha', on the other, during the Sultanate of Ghiyath al-Din TughJaq Shah (720-25/ 1321-25).' Appa­rently adhering to the school of the Shafi'ites, Ni;am al-Din Awliy:1 cited Al;ta.<lith in favour of Sama'. But the Fuqaha' rejected the Traditions, in the first place, because the Shaykh, aM21qallid-i-Ab1.1.1Jan·ifa (follower of the }:Ianafite Schoo]) as he was, had nothing to do with Traditions, and, secondly, because the Al;tadith themselves were pro-Shafi'ite and, as such, they did not commend to their acceptance. Further they asserted that here in India Fiqhi riwayat or the decision of the I:Ianafite jurists had greater legal value than Traditions themselves. Therefore, they insisted on his producing a definite opinion of Imam Abu Banifa on the matter. The hardihood of rejecting Apostolic Traditions on the part of the F1,qaha' shocked Ni~m al-Din Awlrya' so

1, Manqiiliit in contradistinction wlth Ma'qiilit includes the sclencea of the Qur'in and l;ladlth and al.'IO the subjects primarily based on them.

ll. Th, Cambridge History of India, vol. iii, pp. 136-37. 3. Siyar 111-Awliya', p. 131; Ulughkhiui, vol. iii, pp. W-17:

Firisbta,. vol. li, pp 397-98 i Ma'irif, vol. xxii, No. 4, pp. 154-15; vol. nii, No,l,p.83,

5f> lNDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

much that he was obliged to remark, "How long will the Muslims of a land survive where the judgment of an individual is considered superior to Aba.dith." Therefore, from the remarks of Shams al-Din Turk and Ni;:tm al-Din Awliya. ', it is clear that the atmosphere obtaining in the circles of the 'Ulama.', who represented intelligentsb of the day, was not congenial for the cultivation of the science of Tradition in India. As the matter stood, the future of the science seemed to be very gloomy. Happily, there was a silver lining on the clouded horizon. J aspired by the Jove of the Prophet and his Sunna, several Sufi schohrs read the science themselves and also incuicated its study amongst their disciples. As a result, four schools of I:Iadith learning came into being in Northern India under the leader­ship of the four ;;ufi scholars, i,iz., (i) Ni~am al-Din Awliy:1.' and his school of Mul)addithun in Delhi, (ii) Shara{ al-Din al-ManirI and his school of l\1uhaddithiin in Biha.r, (iii) 'All al-Hamad:'lni and his ~chool of Mul}.addithun in Kashmir and (iv) Zakariyya al-MulUlnI and his school of Mu];iaddithun at Multan. The SiifI scholars of these schools carried on the culture of Had1th in Northern India until the end of the 9th century when the renaissance of the science was usher­ed in in the country.

I. Nl?AM AL-DIN A WLIYA' AND HIS SCHOOL OF MU JJADDITHUN

. Shaykh Ni,am al-Din Awliya' [ 634-725/1236-1325]

Mul}.ammad b. Al)mad b. 'AII, popularly known as Ni;:tm al-Din Awliya', was born in 634/1236 at

·Badayun, United Provinces, where both of his grand• fathers-paternal and maternal-Shaykh 'AII and

.. Khawa.ja 'Arab had migrated from Bukhara. during the Mongol invasion. Having mastered Arabic literature

· .and Fiqh at an early age of twenty under 'Ala al-Din

HADITH LITERATURE IN NORTHERN INDIA 57

al-U~u.lI of Badayun and Shams al-Din al-Khawarizmr, afterwards the Shams al-Mulk, a minister of Su]tan Ghiyath al-Din Balban, of Delhi, Ni~am al-Din wanted to have a qatJrship under government. But at the instance of Shaykh Najib al-Din a 1-M utawakki1 (cl. 681), a brother of Shaykh Farid a1-Din M as'url Ganj-i­Shakar (d. f>64),1 who saw in the ynnng scholar the promise of a great saint, he went to the Ganj-i-Shakar at Aju.dahan or Pakpattan in the Punja.h in 655/1257 for initiation. 1 Thus a new chapter of life was opened for Nizim al-Din so that in course of time he hecame the Kh,1/ifa, representative, of the Ganj-i-Shakar and one of the greatest saints of India. He died in his Khttnqa, convent, at Ghiyathpur, which is now called Basu Ni;am al-Din, within three miles from Delhi, on Friday, the 18th Rabi' II, 725/ April, 1325, in the odour of sanctity.'

Nizam al-Din It is curious that Nizflm al-Din became a and ~Iadith student of Hadnh not during his educa­tional career but while his fame as a saint of eminence had been established. The reason for this is not verv far to seek. Having learnt the courses of studies obtain­ing in India in his days-courses of studies which were designed to suit the requirements of a q:'l<}i as has been stated ::ibove-Nizam al-Din had no occasion to read l:Iadrth. As a matter of fact, no occasion to cultivate the sci~nce of Tradition would have arisen at aJJ, if he

I. For Farid al-Din Ganj•i-Shakar, J ASB, vol. iv, p. 635; Thorn­to~. lndi• Gazetteer, p. 757.

I. Urdu Fawi'id al-Fu'id. p. 48: Kha.rtna, vol. i, p. 229. 3. Urdu Fawi'id al-Fu'lid, pp. 95-96; Siyaf' al-Awliya', pp. 94 seq;

Firishta, vol. ii. pp. 890 seq; Jami. Nafa~it al-Uns, pp. 452-63: Al,hbif' ,al-Akhyi,-, pp. 62 seq ; Abu'I-Fa~l. A',n-i-Akbaf'i (Niwul Kishore. 1893), vol. fii, p. 170: Safinal al-A.wliya•. p. 92; 'Abd al-Ral}min Chisbtt, Mir'•I al-Asrir (Ms. Bankipore), foll. 372-S4; 'All al-QirI. al-Atl,mif' al­/1J11iya {Ma. Bankipore) s.v. Md. b. Al}mad b. 'Ali al-Dihlawi; Khazina, vol. i, pp. 229 seq: Qatl'll'iq al-If anafi.vya, pp. 277 seq ; Tadhl,if'4 'Ulami, p. !40; Nw,ha, pp. 122-28: Beale, 0f'imt"1 Biogr•Phical Dictional'y, ed. Aliatlc Society of Bengal, 1881, p.111; Encyclop,udia of I1lim, vol. iii, p.911.

58 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITER,\TURE

were a qaqi, an office for which he aspired. Destiny, however, willed him otherwise. He became a wali, saint, and a famous one at that. Now, the deeper he traversed in the realm of spiritualism, the greater he felt for the need of I_Iadith. With aJI the accomplish­ments of a scholar and saint,1 he sat at the feet of Mawla.na. Kam:t.l al-Din Zahid and took lessons from him in the Maskitriq al-Anwiir. He made a thorough and critical study of the work and, on its completion in 679/1280, he received from Kamal al-Din a sanad 1

I. Cf. below, note 2. 2. The sanad reads as follows. (Siyar al-Awliyi', p. 104-05) :J

r::L:--JI, .ll..)11,.l..>.a'lll A.l .:.,-.J ~..siJI •~_,JI .:.,+="-_,ll .wl ~ r:: 1.....i.J I ii_,.l..all, 'C t.,...J 1, C L:--,<J I, .l,.a;JI-' • )I )II '-1 .;,,-J C .>-JI, 'cl,)1, , • ~ I ~ Li...J I _, C li.i .• JI r llS:11 6-..lS:I I -' • l.-J I _, j!) l..raiJ I 1.5; vl•

~ _, GUii v t. ~_,'cl-') I-' c L:-) If I_,, '°'.>.'.i i"_,l...o C ls."-<a.ll ~,t..)11 ,.;.. d. ..,_,.., I d. ..>4-i.:,? . ..>J I '° l.11..i .:J.J L...J I .:J...., vJ I ~ l.al I '° Lo '.II I t~ I ;~It~ l..;;..JI J~ ~,J\ '-'X> i; ..>-s e__,l: _, ~JIJ 6..J....ai ;_,i _, ~ "1"° ~ .,S'~ I J.,o \l II ~ • _,• v l~ ; 1.r-\11 ., ) ~ )II • t_.l.al I ) _,i..;.,. "1"° ; 11... \l I > ,;,, ) ls:~ I v Lo f I J ) _,I-It I S... }- l..., i.,!• ~~,-J I

~IS'_, ~l~ ~;,:; _, ~t.- t~:;-' .:.,lfl-' ..::...S.'-! •~• •;•I ,.JI A.1,1 .,_, ~.I Lal I ~ Lo YI ~~ I L.)• t.,. 1...., , 1 i _,• ~-_, _r,. ; _,1-1 I _,..\l1_, ~½S'4ll ;l~I J i:..,?.r,:!11 ;G°i c,_;;. ~_;.. ~~I rill_, ~I yli; ~l.o J..~1 ~\ll rL.\ll .:,r.~1 i:..,?.;..)JI ~t... i.,.:.; ._,s~JI .,_....,1 o-,'\si.ll ~I ~ ,.,..s:i..o d, . ..)JI_, i.1.JI .:.,lar­•l.&J_;.. .:.)• 6..;~,_r-. l,..11 _, ~-l~ , ~li.s' .t.-it_, 4; ~ ,'al -1)1_, •y~I 1,;... J b_,_r.JI _,. l..S i.,>• "'5-'ft• .:.,I 6.-J u~I, 1.IJl_,la. J #Jt_,., J 1.S>'J_,1 _, ~~- \l .:.,I ~,1 _, 'yt.,.all! d,.->-'1 ~,; dt y,_;..J1 ~~, J et.-11, -~, ~ e-, uli'JI "1"° -1)1 4-it... ~> •~ J cA111 ..,_.; V""'~I fa. u?I .,..._1 ~ "4Sw Ai}., _,ia-1 -' .w 1,1.:--'-'Ac,\ la. 1;... , 'ulal.Alt, et..-11, i~I "1"° e,!,i'I, ~1_;11 Jl~ ~I ul'JJL.ll .,..._, i:,t

e-3 iJ...., J,'J1 ~) i:J'° &.~I_, u-il!:11 J ;_,!-II 11.M ~-' •IJ,,...,J .ja ~>-, Jl.-j .a, 1.,._.i.,. •~~ -' ~ :,

HADITH LITERATURE IN NORTHERN JNDJA 59

which goes to show that the Shaykh had taken to the study of I:IadJth after his initiation.

}:Iadith made a deep impression on Ni~m al­Din's mind. This was not all. By way of ka/fiZra, expiation, for the sin which he thought he had com­mitted in his school days as a result of his memorizing forty Maqilmas of Al-J:Iariri, he got hy heart the Al)adith of the Mashiiriq al-Anwar. Further the study of Hadith so widened his outlook on life that he gave up 0 the rigid conventionJism, taqlid ,,£ the 'UJama.' and fell in line with the Mulp.ddithun, as his opinion about the legality of samci', qir'at klialf al-imifm and 1alat al-jan!tza 'al,?' al-glz.,i'ib amply demonstrates.

Niza.m al-Din does not seem to have been a Nizim ai-Din as Traditionist of great distinction as it a Traditionist. appears fr!)m the perusal of his Malfu;tlt, the Fawa'id al-Fu'ad which contains, inter alia, many fabricated Traditions. 1 This might have been due to the fact that he had no access to any standard work on 1Jadith literature save and except the Mashariq al-Anwiir. Be that as it may, it re­dounds to his credit that he could create for the people of his Khanqa interest for l;Iadith with the result that there grew up among his disciples and their successors a number of scholars who had acquired proficiency in the subject.

TRADITIONISTS BELONGING TO THE SCHOOL OF . NI?AM AL-DIN

1. Shams al-Din MuJ;ammad b. Y al;ya al-A u•adi [ d. 747/1346]

He was a pupil of Farid al-Din al-Shafi'i and ,?ahrr -al-Din al-BhakkarI, the two renowned professors of their age. He also appears to have read the

I. Cf. F•ata'irl 111-Fu'itl ed. Newul Kiabore Press, Lucknow, 189', pp, 98-100, 101-0,, Ill, JU,

60 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITER,\TURE

Mashariq al-Anwi1r with his master Ni~a.m-al-Dtn AwJJyil.' and became, in turn, a teacher of the royal institution of Delhi in the time of 'AJil.' al-Din Khalji. In 724/1323, Ni;am al-Din made him one of his Kkalijas. Then 1\fo~ammad b. Tughlaq appointed him a preacher of Islam in Kashmir but, before he could join his post, he died suddenly of boils in 747/1346 and was buried in Delhi. 1

Shams al-Din was the first Indian Traditionist who wrote a commentary on the Mashariq al-Anwar• and was otherwise the second Muslim to comment on the work. 3 Unfortunately, the commentry has not come down to us. The tribute paid to him by his distinguished pupil, the Chiritgh-i-Dikli, shows what an eminent educationist Shams al-Din was.'

2. Fakhr al-Din al-Za,,ad al-Satniinuwi al-Dihluwi [d. 748/1347]

He read with Shams al-Din al-Awadi and other reputed teachers of Delhi. He was both a jurist as well as a traditionist. He possessed a deep and wide knowledge of l:Jadith literature. While teaching al­Hidttya in Delhi he would adduce from the $al)11}.an A};iil.dith parallel to those of al-Hidllya, strengthening thereby the basis of al-Hidtlya itself.' Numerous A}.la.dith abound in his two Arabic treatises on Sama', namely, the U1ul al-Sama' 11 and the Kash/

l. Althbiir al-Akhyir, pp. 90-91: Mir'tll al-Asrir, fol 247a; Tiri/clt-i, Firiiz Shiihi, p. 353: Khr,z;fll.l, vol. i, P·. s,~; Sub~r,t r,I-Mariin, p. !t; IJlldi'iq al-lJanafiyyr,, pp. 1s,.115 : Tatlhk,ra-,.'Ulr,mii •, pp. 88-87: NuzAa, p.147.

!. AhAbir, p. 90. I. Infra, Part II, Chap. JI, Sec. 111.

4. ~s"?. o?,.>Jl ~ ,uall Jli Lia. .,_f½=-,1 ~ ,(,JI ~l...i NuzAa, Joe. cit.

1. Ma•iriJ, vol. :uii, No. 6, p. 831. o. For extract■ from Ufiil "1-S•ffli', see Nulla, pp. lOl-00.

HADITH LITERATURE IN NORTHERN INDIA 61

al-Qinit'an Wujuh al-Sama', 1 particularly the chapter VIII of the latter that has been devoted to the justi­fication of Sama' from the standpoint of Apostolic Traditions.•

Fakhr al-Din participated in the famous muna~a,a on Samit' with his preceptor, Ni~am al-Din Awliya.'. At the instance of Mul)ammad b. Tughlaq, he went to Deogir (Dow]aUlba.d) from where he proceeded to Makka, thence to Baghdad and attended the lectures of eminent Traditionists there. In 748/1347 on his way home, he was drowned at sea. 5

3. Diyii' al-Din b. Mu'ayyid al-Alulk b. Barsag Ba,las al-Barani

Ever since the commencement of his relationship with Ni;am al-Din Aw]Iya.', Diya' al-Din Barani, the famous author of the Tilf'ikh-i-Firuz Shcihi, lived at Ghiyathpiir 4 and thus had an opportunity to be in close contact with him. He was a cultured and widely read man of his contemporary India.' The idea of his knowledge of the science of Tradition may be had from the references of Al}adith made in his T,1rikh6

particularly the brief but comparative study between J:iadith and historiography (Tilrikh) he brings to bear upon its Muqaddima. 7 He observes that the study of the Qur'an and the Apostolic precepts makes a man weJl-balanced and humane. 8 He died some time

I. A Ms. copy of this treatise is in the library of ASB under No. 4lS7 (Persian Mss.) and another is with Mawlini 'Abd al-Majid of Dariyibid, near Lucknow (Ma'irif, vol. xxii, No. 6, p. 418).

I. Ma'irif, loc. cit. 3. Siy• •l-.tfwl1yii', pp. 273-75; Ulughkhini, vol. iii, p. 868:

.dHblr, pp. 85-118; KA&1iH, vol. i, p. 361; T&tl/,1,ir•-i-'Ul&mi pp. 180-61, Nu1A•, pp. 103-06.

4. ..4kkbir, pp. 96°97. I. Nu,11•,P• 6'. e. TiriiJ,-i-F,rii, ShlAi, pp. lOlll, Gil. 7. Ibid •• pp. 8°11. I. lbid..p. '91.

62 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTJQN TO HADJTH LITERATURE

after 758/1357 when he completed his Tarikh-i-Firfls Shahi.1

4. Mu!J.iyy al-Din b. Jalal al-Din b. Qutb al-Din al-Kashani [d. 719/1319]

He was one of those disciples of Ni~a.m al-Din Awliya' who took lively interest in I.Iadith literature. He attended the Hadith classes of Nizam al-Din him­self in which the latter would cxpiain difficult Tra­ditions.• We have it from the Khazinat al-A~/iJ4' that Mul)iyy al-Din was a scholar of I:Iadith, Tafsir and Fiqh. He belonged to a hereditary Uac]I family of Oudh. But as a result of his taking to the life of a darwish, he was reduced to the lowest stage of poverty. A friend of his brought this to the notice of SuHa.n 'Ala.' aJ-Din Khalji who offered him the qa.qiship of Oudh. But Mul)Iyy al-Din did not accept. He died in Delhi in 719/1319. 4 .

5. Ni;,1111, al-Din 'Allami al-]Jusa)•ni al-?afarabadi [ d. 735/1334]

Niiam al-Din 'A11ami was a scholar of great renown. His erudition in Hadith literature earned for him the title of Zubdat al:Mu{iaddithin. He began his career as a disciple of Ni;a.m al-Din Awliya' but, presumably on his death, corn pleted the course of mystical training at Sayyidwa.da in ,?afaraba.d, near Jawnpur, under Makhdum Asad al-Din Afp1b-i-Hind

1. Tirihk-i-Firiiz Shihi, p. 601. Kha::ina, vol. i, p. 346, gives his death-date at 738 A.H. which is evidently a mistake. His biographical notices will also be found in Khazina, vol. i, p. 346 ; Tadhllira-i-'Ulami', p. 97; .and Beale's Oriental Biographical Dictionary, p. 188,

2. S1yar al-A.iuliya', p. 102. 8. Vol. i, p. 315. ,. S'ifa, al-Awliyi.l', pp. 275 aeq; AUbir, pp. 91-112; IJadi'ig, p. 170;

.T.Ui,a•••'Ulami', pp. 121-n; Niu/ta, pp. 163-6'.

1-IAbITH tlTERAttJRE IN NORTHERN JNDJA 6.1

(661-793),1 a saint, who made 'Alla.mi his Khalifa. He compiled two treatises on ~ufism, the one in Arabic called Zad al-!$ula1J,a' and the other in Persian called Zacl al-Salikan. He died at Zafaraba.d in 735/1334~ .

6. Shaykh N m;ir al-Din Cltirilgh-i-Dihli [ d. 757i73:6]

Na~ir al-Din Mal)mud b. Yal)ya b. 'Abd aJ-LaHf al-Husayni al-Yazdi al-Awadi who became famous under his surname Chiragh-i-Dihli, the Light of Delhi, succeeded Ni~am al-Din Awliya' in the spiritual hierarchy of Ghiyathpur. He read Islamic sciences with Mu}:tiyy al-Din al-Kashani, Shams al-Din Multammad al-Awadi and others. He was fairly con­versant with }:Iadith literature, as his .U alfu;ilt, dis­course£:, Kha,yr al-Maj,ilis, testifies. 3 He died in Delhi on Friday, Ramaq.an 18, 7 57 /September, 1356.•

7. Sa,y,yid Mu1J,a111-niad Gisu Daraz (721-825 /1321-1422)

Abu 'I-Fath Sadr al-Din Muhammad b. Yusuf b. 'All al-Husayni 0al-DihlawI co~monly called Gisa Daras, 'the Long Locked,' was a saint of great renown. He was a disciple of Chira.gh-i-Dihli and succeeded him in the Kha.nqa of Ghiya.thpur. Born in Delhi on Rajah 4, 721/July, 1321, he read with Sharf al-Din a1-Kathhili, Taj al-Din Muqaddam and U~di 'Abd al­Muqtadir (d. 791). In 801/1399, he quitted Delhi on account of Timiir's invasion and after spending several years in Gujarat and Dawlata.bad he reached GuJbarga in 815/1412 and was received with every mark of

1. For his biography, see Faipl} al-mn, Sll11r,p Monunients of Jaw•• :,rw (Jawnpur, 1922), p. 97.

I. Tajalli-i-Nu,, p. 22: Ma"irif, vol. xxv, No. 6, p. 3M!; Nu3lla, p.176.

8. M11'iri/, vol. xxii, No. 6, p. 331. The Kh11y, al-Majili11 was compiled in the course of fM-66 A.H. by Poet l;iamld, a disciple of Ni,im al.Din .Awllyi' (AHbiir r,l-..4111,yi,, p. 80),

,. S,ytW tu Awlsyii', pp. 236 eeq.; .dl,hba,, p. 7'; Kht11,n11, vol. i, p.' IN i TadUir•i•'Ul•ml', p, 80.

64 INDIA •s CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

respect by Sultan Firuz Shah BahmanI (800-25/1397-1422). Prince A}:imad Shah became his disciple and built for him a fine house with a convent attached to it. He died there on Monday, Dhii '1-Qa'da 26, 825/ October, 1422.1

Sayyid Mu}.iammad G1su Dara.z is said to have written over one hundred books on different branches of Islamic learning. 2 His works on J:Iadith are as follows:

(i) Shar{, .M aahiiriq al-Anwi1r. The peculiar feature of this commentary is the interpreta­tion of Al)adith from the point of view of ~ufism.i

(ii) Tarjm1111-i-Mashilriq al-Anu.•ilr, a Persian translation of the Mashtlriq al-Anwilr. 4

(iii) Kitab al-Arba'in, a treatise of select forty Traditions. The author added to every I_Jadith parallel sayings of the ~a~a.ba, Tabi'un and Masha'ikh. 5

(iv) A treatise on Sirat aJ-Nabi. 11

8. Sha 1ykh W ajih al-Din Another eminent disciple of Chira.gh-i-Dihli, who

was well-versed in I_Iadnh literature, was Wajih al-Din. He flourished in the 8th century. His title to fame rests on his being the authqr of Mifta!J, al-Jinlln 7 (the Key to Paradise), a Persian dissertation containing directions regarding prayers (awrad), religious obser­vances and moral conduct. The book, as the author states in the Muqat:ldima, is based on the Qur'a.n and the most ~a!J,i!J,, 'approved,' treatise on Tradition' and that is presumably the Masha,iq al-Anwar. A Ms.

1. Firishta, vol. i, p. 316; Akhbir, pp. 123 seq ; KAazina, pp. 381-82; Tadhkira-i-'lllami', p. 82; Nizha, vol. iii, (Ms), s.v. Md. b. Yusuf b. • All al-l;{usaynl al-Diblawf : Beale, op. cit., p. 187 : Rieu, Pers.ian Mu. vol i, p. 3&7b.

2. Nuzha, Joe. clt. 3. Ibid. 4. Ibid. G. Ibid, 8. Ibid. 7. ~ijl KhaJJfa, op. cit., voL vi, p. U. 8, Rieu, Per1ian Mia., vol. i, pp. #,0.&l.

HADJTH UTERATURE IN NORTHERN INDIA 65

copy of this work transcribed in 1084/1673 is in the British Museum.1

9. Qa4i Shihllb al-Din Dawlatabad, [ d. 849/1445]

Malik a1-'U1ama' Shihab a1-Dm b. Shams al-Din b. 'U mar al-Za.wulI al-GhaznawI al-Daw1ata.ba.dr, a celebrated scholar of the early 9th century A.H., was born at Dawlatabad in the Deccan. He was educated in Delhi under distinguished professors ]ike Mu'In al­Din 'Imra'ni (d.circ. 807), Mawlana KhawajgI (d. 819) and Qa.cj.I 'Abd al-Muqtadir al-Shurail)i (d. 791) of whom the last mentioned scholar, who was a disciple of Chiragh-i-DihlI,3 was his spiritual guide. During Timur's invasion, he migrated along with Mawla.na Khawa.jgI to Kalpi 3 whence he came over to J awnpiir and settled there permanently. Shihab al-Din enjoyed patronage of Sultan Ibrahim al-Shargi (804-44/1401-40) who conferred on him the title of Malik al-'Ulamil', 'the Prince of the Scholars.' I-le died on Rajah 25, 849/0ctober, 1445, and was buried beside the Atala mosque of Ibrahim SharqI at Jawnpur.4

Shihab al-Din left us, among other works,6 a treatise on the excellence of the Sayyids, entitled Manllqib al-Sadat or Shara/ al-StJditt, wherein he quoted copiously verses from the Qur'an and A}:_tadith from the Mashariq al-Anwar, Mafilbil} al-Sunna,

1. No. 611, fol. 144. 2. Nuzh•, p. 71. 3. Hunter, lmp,ri•l G•zellew, (Oxford 1908), vol. xiv, p. 317. 4. Firishta, vol. ii, p. 306; A,.hbar, pp. IIMI, 161,70; Sub+•I f.ll•

Marj'in, p. 29; M•'•lh•r •l• Kirim, pp. 188-89; Niwwib ~iddiq ,tiasii.n, A.bj,ul f.11.'Ullim (Bhupil 1296), p. 893; Tiq~ir f.11-Juyilrl (Bhupil, 1298 A.Ii.), p. 16,; Kh1Utt1f.l, vol, i, pp. 390-92; Thani' Ullih, T•dhkir• 'Ul•m'il' ••·J•wn/>'iir (Calcutta, 193') pp. 19-23; T•j•m-i-Niir, vol. ii, p. 33; lfadi'if, p. 31~; T_f.ltlh,.fra-i-'Ul•mi,' pp. 88-89; l;if.lyiil-i-Sllibli, pp. 11-13; Storey, p.,,.,..,. Lslerf.llur, (London, 1927), Section i, pp. 9,10; E,aq. of I1lam, vol. i, p. 911.

- I, BrocalmaDD, GHdtidl• (Leiden, 19U) Sap. I, pp. I0IMO,

66 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATVRE

Mishk,it al-lrla~abi{i and Shar{, Ma',1ni al-Atlilir by al­'fal)~wI.1

10. Mawl,1n,1 J(/iaw,,jgi al-Karawi l d. 878/1473]

Shams al-Din KhawajgI b . .Al.m1ad b. Shams al­Din a1-'llray<JI a1-Mu1tani al-Kar;nvi traced his descent from Isma'i1 b. Ja'far al-~adiq (d. 148). I le was a ~i:lfi scholar and compiled an A.rba'-in with Traditions select­ed from the Mash,iriq al-Am,•a.r and committed it to memory. He died at his natiYc pk1ce at h:,1ra, near A11a.hfbad, on Mul_iarram rn, 87c/May, 1-173.2 Bis tomb which was on the bank of the Gang-ei:; h,1s been washed away as late as 19·.JO. Though we have no evidence connecting him with the Tr:-.tditionists of the School of Ni~a.rn al-Din, nevertheless we presume him to be one of them inasmuch as he flourishccl in Oudh which was under the sphere of influence of the dis­ciples of Ni~am-al-lJin, such as Shams al-Din al­AwadI, Na~Ir al-Din Chiragh-i-Dihli and others.•

II. SHARAF AL-DIN AL-MANIIU AND HIS SCHOOL 01'' MUl,IADDITlfUN

Makhdutn al-Mulk Shara/ al-Din al-Maniri al-Bihari [ 661-782/1263-1381]

Shara{ al-Din A}Jmad b. Ya}Jya al-Manirr, the celebrated saint of Bihar, was·born on Friday, Shawwa.1, 661/August, 1263, at Manir/ a village 60 miles off from

• 1. lt1f1'a, Retrospect, VI. 2. Nuzha, vol. iii, s.v. Shams al-Din Khawajgi. 3. His tomb enshrined the following inscription composed by

Khawijgi himseli:

~._, t.Y..l ..,-. )~ .f. ~~ O lj.._? ...SI I~ ~ l,t-

•~ i.!S'l~ ,.;.)~ ~) ~.,~ ~~l~)>~1_,.;-..;,t,r,S 4. SuP,,a, cf. Nuzha, pp. 170, No. 268, 171, No. 272. IS. Manir has been variously read as Munair, Maner and Munayr

[Calcutta Review, vol. lxxi (April-June 1939), p. 196). For correct read• iDf, 'Abd al-l;f.ayy, Nu:,ha (J;l.yderibid, ll60), p. 9,

HAQITH LITERATURE JN NORTHERN INDIA 67

the present Bihar Sharif in Patna. He was educated at Sunargaon under the fostering care of his teacher (afterwards, father-in-law) Abu Taw'ama aJ-Hanbali. On the conclusion of his studies in 691/1291, he proceeded to Delhi, had an interview with Shaykh Ni~am aJ-Din Awliya' 1 and then went to Lahore and became a disciple of Shaykh Najlb a1-Din a1-Firdawsi (d. 7 33).1 He subsequently spent the next thirty years of his life in the forests of Dih1ya and Rajgir in the meditation of and in holding communion with God. Sometime between 720-24/1320-24, he gave up the life of seclusiCln and started the career of a RpirituaJ guide. His Khanqa. at l\fanir, which haci originally been built up by his friends and admirers, \\'as, later, extended and rebuilt by Sultan Mul)ammad b. Tughlaq who, also, assigned the Pargana of Ha.jgir to meet its ex­penses. The monument stands io this day. The Makhdum died at Manir on Shawwal 6, 782/]anuary, 1381.3

Sharaf al-Din was an outstanding Traditionist of Sharar al-Din, as a this part of India. He was thorough­Traditionist ly acquainted with a11 the branches of J:ladHh literature, viz., 'llm Til'wil al-I/ adith, 'Ilm Rijal al-}Jaditlz. and 'llm Mu~tala{iat al-}Jaditlz..4 His

I. Mir'al al-Asriir, fol. 462a

•~1?.).> .1~,, i:.,? • .>JI rl~ i'\!'il~\ vLlal.,,., ..::.....>.~ U.)~

'.>~} ~), .>1> J~ .5 r-e'\!iW:..JI ..:,llal.,,., also Nuzha, p. 9; Ma'irif, vol. xxiii, No. 4, p. 297.

2. He was a disciple of Rukn al-Din al-Firdawsi (d. 724), the pioneer of the Firdawsi order in India (Kha::,na, vol. ii, p. 286).

3. A/ihbaf', p. 109; Mir'at .4sriir, foll. 461a, 461b; Khazina, vol. ii, pp. 290 seq; Tadhkira-i-'Ulamif., p. 84; Nu:;/1a, pp. 8-10; Beale, pp. 249, 254,; Bankipur Catalogue, xvi, 25; A',n,i-Akbar,; vol. II. p 219. S. K. Ra)Jmin, Calcutta Review, vol. lxxi (April-June 11139), pp 195-214, art. Shaykh Sharaf al-Din A)Jmad Ya)Jyii of Munayr; Ma'iirit, vol. xxiii, No. 4, p. 297,

4. I.e., the sciences of interpretation, transmition and technique of Traditions. For details on these aspects of };ladlth literature, r,ide dbjarl ol,'Uliim, pp. 289, 86'; Mi/Ii~ al,Sunru,, pp.1'6, 160,

68 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LlTERATURE

Maktabt'lt and books on Sufism 1 are interspersed with Al)adit.h both verbatim· and reproduced. This is not all At times he would devote pages of his works for the discussion of the different aspects of the science, e.g., Riwayat bi'l-:Ua'nil (narration of the Traditions and not the wordings thereof), Sliuruf al­R.lwi (conditions for an approved lransm ittcr) and so on and so forth. In his works references have been made of the ~a}:11l.1an, the Mitsnacl of Ahu Ya'Ja al­Maw!iili, Sliar{i al-M.m;ilbili and Masltiiriq al-Anwar. Further, a copy of Sliar{t ~a{ii{i Muslim by al-NawawT (d. 672) is believed to have been in his possession for the purpose of his study. 2 IIe is credited to have, for the first time, introduced the teaching of the ~al}ihan in Bihar, nay in India, 3 He was not merely well­conversant with 'f:ladnh. As a matter of fact, he prac­tised it to such an extent that he did never in his life taste melon simply because there was nothing to show that the Prophet of Islam had tasted it.4 Last but not the least, he was an authority of the mystical teachings of both the Qur'an and the S1mna.5

As both Ni;am al-Din Awliya' of Delhi and Shara£ al-Din al-ManirI of llihar were Suf1s and contributed materially to the cause of Haciith literature in this country, an estimate of their achievement in this regard may not be out of place here.

Sharaf al-Din played the· role of a learling spiritual A comparative esti- guide in Bih:I.r as did Ni;am al-Din mate of Sharaf al- .\wliya' in Delhi. Both were scho­Din a nd Nitam al• lars of Islamic learning. As to their

l. For his works, see Cal. Review, pp. 210-11. 2. Cal. Review, pp. 197,211; Ma'arif, vol. xxii, No. 5, pp. 331-32;

Shih Najm al-Din, Ma'irif, vol. xxiii, No, f, pp. 2116-98 art :

..!:-.? . .,..,,t. ;,11.5;1~ 0 ~..>J, ....;_J;: t~ ~w, r.,~ ur-­a. See Infra, p. 77. 4,, Cf. his Khawin-i-Pur-i-Ni'mat (Al}madi Press, Patna, 1321

A.H.), 3rd Majlis, p. 8. I, N111At1, p. 10.

HADITH LITERATURE IN NORTHERN INDIA 69

Din Awliyii', as attainments in the field of Hadith Traditioni sts - literature, the former seems to· have

carried away the palms. This was because of the fact that Ni;;1m al-Din Awliya' began the study of J:Iadith late in life, and had no access to any standard work on the subject, hcsides al-~aghani's lvlasliariq al­Anw.ir1 whereas Sharaf al-Din had the advantage of being educated unckr tht~ l_Tanhalite Abu Taw'ama who must, of nf!ccssity, have bid stress on l;Iadith. Naturally enough, he became more conversant with J:l.1dith literature. 1<urther, unlike Ni;am al-Din Awl1ya.', Sharaf al-Din ha<l access to quite a large number of works 011 l_Iadith3 which he presumably collected from his teacher 3 as also from his friends. The fact that Shaykh Zain al-Din of Dewa 4 presented to him a copy of the ~a{ii{1. of Muslim,5 supports our contention.

Now a word about the Traditionists of his school.

1. Sha,•kk .lfu;afjar al-Balkhi [d. 786/7384]

Muzaffar b. Shams al-Din al-DalkhI was the Khalifa," representative, of Sharaf al-Din al-Maniri. Born and educated ai Delhi, Mu;affar was appointed by Firuz Sh:1.h Tugh1aq (752-90/1351-80) a Profes­sor of I<ushk La'I College in Delhi. As his father Shams al-Din was a disciple of Al).mad alias Chirm Pii.~h (skin-dressed), a saint of Bih:tr, he naturaJJy desired that his son Mu;affar, too, were initiated by the Chirm Push. Because the Chirm Push was an un­lettered saint, Mu;affar preferred Sharaf al-Din a1-Manir1 to him. But owing to his official preoccupation in Delhi, he could not join the Khanqil of Sharaf al­Din until 25 years after his initiation during which period, however, Mu;affar recieved instructions by

1. Suf>ra, p. IJ9. 2. :Ma'iirif, vol. xxiii, No. 4, loc. cit. 8. Infra, pp. 76-77. 4. He was a scholar of the 8th century (Nurha, p. '6). 6. Ibid., !u'irlf, vol. xxiii,INo. 4, p. 2116.

'/0 INDIA'S CONTRJBVTIOS TO HADITH LITERATURE

correspondence. He then came over to Manir along with the members of his family. In recognition of his profound scholarship in Islamic sciences, Mu~affar got the sobriquet of 1 rnam from his teacher Sharaf al-Din.

He prepared a commentry on the Maslu11'iq al-Muzaffar, as a Anu'i'ir, which, however, does not Traditionist seem tu ha\'C long survfred his death. His role as n Trac.litionist can be had from the fact that he issued a san,1d to his nephew and disciple Ij[usain Nawsha-i-Tawl_1hl as follows:

t:½S'I.O ' .,l-,o t½S.'-..0 ">f ;-::it .:;:~.f.~-~.)..>.~ .;_,.~ ->->j} ' < .. .. ... f,. -·J • I I I l' 2S) j" ~~AS,\J j.':Jl.9 i:_,). f ~ a ~ , i./'v, 0,_ '-5,) si.:

[ I do hereby certify that Husain has g,,t sanad in HadHh from Ill(: h:i°\'ing read the Sa/ii/is of Muslim and al-Bukh:in from the 0 begi~­ning to the end and scrutinizing (every) word with me.l 1

After the demise of his uearly beloved preceptor, Sharaf al-Din al-Maniri, Mu~affar migrated to Makka and eventually died at Aden in Jumada I, 788/June, 1384.3

2. lfusain b. M1e'izz al-Bihari [ d. 844/1441 J I:Jusain alias Nawsha-i-Tawl)id was a nephew and

Khalifa of Mu;affar aI-DaIJ.hL He was a mystic of the Firdawsi order as we11 as a Traditionist. Brought up by Makhdum Sharaf al-Din, Nawsha read t~e $a!J,i~ii'ln with his uncle M u;affar thoroughly well. 3

His father Shaykh al-Islam Mu'izz al-Bihari, who was

I. Ma'arif, vol. xxiii, No. 4, p. 298. 2. AUbilr. p. llO; M1r'it-i-Asrir, fol. 520a: Khaziu, vol. ii, p. 299;

Ma'irif, vol. xxiii, No. 4, p. 298; Nu::ha (Ms_), vol. iii. s.v. Husain b. Mu'izz al-BihirI; Wal.tshJ Nigriiml, W~/ayil "1-Akbyir (Luckiiow, 1320 A.H.), p. 99.

a. s.p, •.

HADJTH LITERATURE JN NORTHERN INDJA 71

himself a Traditionist of some distinction, made a present to him of a copy of the ~a{ii{i of Muslim, transcribed on a siJk brocade in beautiful Arabic calli!.{raphy, as a token of the latter's great interest for l_Iadnh literature. 1 He accmnpan;ed his uncle to a]­~Iijaz and furth,.-~r studied the science of Tradition at Aden under al-Khatib al-'Adanl.

N;1wsha-i-Tawl:nd added to the Khc1nqit of Manir a number of 1 l:d11h works which were brought from al-l~ij:l;,;. He ·wrote sever;tl buoks on mysticism, the fam,,us b;•in~ ~huJar,11-i-Khams, and a Diwan in Pcrs::rn. Tlis tr,!:1ti--c caJJr-,d Ris,1la A1.rr,1d-i-Dah F,i!Jli is full of :-\l_1tLlith not only from the $i{1.li~i Sitta hut a!sc, from Sunan of al-BaihaqT and the Mustadrak of al-11:'i.kim al-Nis:1bnri. IIc died at Manir in Dhu '1-l)ijja, ·1H4 1May, 1441.1

3. A{m,ad Langar-i-Dariy,1 b. lf asan b. Mu:;affar

al-Biluiri ld. 891 /1486]

He succeeded his father in the Khanqa of Manir. He committed to memory the entire M«$tibih, al­Simn·r. within six months in order to get applause and approbation from his g-randfather Mu~affar aJ-Balkhi. In his Mimis al-Qztfob, a co11ection of his Malfu;itt, discources, Abmad freely quotes from the ~ah,iq,lln, the Mashi'iriq al-An-war and other l_ladith compila­tions. He died in 891/1486 3 and with him perhaps terminated the line of the reputed scholars of the house of Mu;:lffar al-BalkhI who succeeded in the Khilnqa of Manir.

I. Mu~ammad Shu'aib, Maniqib al-A.~fiyi', p. 150, quoted in Ma•aril, vol. xxiv, No. 4, p. 251.

2. Akhbir. pp. 114 seq.; Nu::h11 (Ms.), vol. iii, s.v. l;Iusain b. Mu'izz al-Bihari; Ma'irif, vol. xxiii, No. 4, pp. 298-99 ; vol. xxiv, No. 4, p. 261, uote 2.

3, Ma'irif, vol. x:s:iii, No. 4, p. 299.

72 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

III. •ALI AL-HAMADi\NI AND HIS SCHOOL IN KASHMIR

Hadith was :first brought to Kashmir by Sayyid Amir:i-Kabir 'Ah b. Shihab a1-Hamadani, an itinerant darwish of Khurasan, who entered the territory in 773/1371 with a retinue of seven hundred followers. He was a great success as a missionary in Kashmir where he and his disciples were mainly responsible for the expansion of Islam. 1 So great was his influ­ence over there that Sultan Uutb al-Din, the ruler of Kashmir (770-95/ 1368-92), took pride in accepting his discipleship. AI-Hamadani spent in that country the last years of his life and died on Dho. '1-1:Jijja 6, 786/January, 1385, while on his way to Persia. He was buried at Khutlan in the Transoxania. 1

AI-Hamadani has to his credit the following dis­sertations on l:Iadith :

(1) Al-Sab'in fi Faqa'il Am•i1' al-Mu'minin, a collection of seventy Traditions dealing with excel­lences of Ahl bait, the descendants of the Prophet. The bulk of these AIJ.adith have been gathered from the Musnad of Firdaus aI-DaylamI, a book not con­sidered reliable by the Traditionists.

(2) A1'ba'in Am-i1'iyya1 a colJection of forty Tradi­tions which aJ-HamadanI transmitted from Anas b. Malik on the authority of his Shaykh Najm aJ-Din al­AdhkanI (d. 778).'

I. Arnold, Pr1ae1li11g of lslim, p. 292. 2. Jimi, Nafa~il, pp. 399-400; Khawija A'1am Shih, Tiiril,I,.;.

Kalllmif' (Lahore, 1303, A.H.), pp. 38-37; Mir at-i-Asrir, foll. 323 aeq: Klu11i,aa, vol. ii, pp. ~3 ~; l;ladi'iq:_PP, 297-98; Tadh11ira-i-'Ulami", p. HI; Nw:lla, pp. 87 seq, Fmshta, vol. n, pp. 339; Beale, p. 238; Newell, Hislor, of Casllm1r1, J ASB, vol. xxiii, p. 414 ; vol. xxxiii, p. 278. For other references, rnrh Rieu, Persian Mas., vol. ii, p. 4476.

I. Brockelmann, G,s,;1,ieAI,, vol. ii, p. Ill : N1Ultt1, pp. 89-90.

HADITH LITERATURE IN NORTHERN INDIA 73

Besides, his Dliakhif'at al-.Jlulftk, a treatise on political philosophy, abounds with Traditions, furnish­ing proof of his mastery of T_Tadith literature:

Among the followers of 'AII aI-I_JamadanI, Sayyid Jamal al-Din was a Mul)addith whom Sultan Qutb al­Din appointed as a teacher in Kashmir. 2

Khiinqii-i-Mu'alltt in Kaslzmif' cf- }Jadith.-This Khilnqa was built hy Sultan Sikandar, the successor of Sultan Outh al-Din, in 799/139G for Mir 'Ali al­Ha~naclari',•~ son Mir Mu}:tammad al-I-Iarnadan, (d. 809), who, on his father's death, had come tc, Kashmir with three hundred disciples. It was a seat of learning until it developed into a seminary of I~ajI Kashmiri, a Tradi­tionist of the 10th century. 3

Qiiq.i If 11.sayn al-S/z.if'lizi. -A native of Sh ir:tz, JJ usay n came to Kashmir with his preceptor lVIir Mu]:iammad al-Hamad!l.ni. Su]tan Sikandar appointed him judge in his dominion.' I:Iusayn coliected A{ic1dith RataniY,,•a, 5

the forged Traditions emanating from Baba Ratan al­Hindi, a master fabricator (wa,!cJli'), of the early 7th century A.H., who had the audacity to give out that he had enjoyed !}t1{1,bat, companionship of the Prophct. 6

IV. SHAYKH ZAKARIYYA AL-MULT,\NI AND HIS SCHOOL OF MUI,IADDITHUN AT MULT,\N

Shaykh Baha' al-Din Zakariyya (d. 666) was a pioneer of I:Jadith lfarning at Mult::tn. After him his mantle fe]] on the shoulders of his sons and grandsons. The Traditionist Jamal aJ-Din al-Uchi and Makhdiim­i-Jah::tniy::tn Sayyid Jal::tl al-Din al-Bukhari were the products of this centre.

1. Cf. Bankipur copy No. 943, vol. ix, 194. z. Tiril,A-i-Kashmir, p. 39; Khaiina, vol. ii, p. 297. a. See below, cb. V, aec. I, No. 13. ,. Tllril,h-i-Kas1,,,tir, p. 39. I. Brockelmann, Supplement ii, pp. 6215-26. 6. lflba, vol. I, pp. 1087-1101.

74 INDIA'S CONTRIRUTION TO HADJTH LITERATURE

Jam.iii al-Din al-Jlu{z-addith.-He was a disciple of Shavkh Sadr al-Din (d. 684), a son and successor of Baha' ·al-Din. For mam· years he was a Professor at his native town, Uchh, wh~r~ he taught the lvfasliariq al­Anw.:lr and the M,tsi'ibili al-S11,nna. Su devoted was he to the Sunna of the P~ophet that he used to put on coarse garments as the Prophet did. Jama.I al-Din flourished in the .first half of the 8th century .A.Il. 1

M aklz.dH,m-i-.1 aluzniyiln Sa·y~·id .I alal al-Din al­Bukhi'iri (707-85/1307-83).-Jal'J.I al-Din al-IJusayn b. Ahmad al-Hus;ivni al-Bukhari al-U chi was born at U~hh in 707/1307. After his; education at his native town under VacJI Bah,1' al-Din al-UchiandJamalal­Din al-\!Iulpddith, 2 he joined the school of Haha' al­Din ZakarTyya at .Multan, which was then being con­ducted by Shaykh Abu 'l-Fat}:i lfokn al-Din b. ~adr a1-Din (cl. 735), a grandson of Baha' ai- Din. 1 fere, on finishing within one year the existing courses of study comprising the Maslu7riq al-Anw,ir and the Ma!Jlibilt. al-Sunna, Jalal al-Din became a disciple of l~ukn aJ­Din. He further received instructions in Sufism at Delhi from Shams .il-Din al-Awadi and Nasir al-Din Chira.gh+DihlI, in al-Madina from 'Afif a1-h1n 'Abd Allah al-Matari and also from some other Maslta'ikh of al-' Iraq a~d Egypt. Then he was made Sha-ykh al­l slam of Sind by Mu}:lammad b. TughJaq whose successor FirO.z Shah himself accepted discipleship under him. Besides being a ·saint and scholar of great eminence, Jalal al-Din was also a Mul}.addith. His deep insight into Al).:tdith impressed him, as did Shaykh Ni;am al-Din AwJTya', to practise ~ir'at khalf al-lmtzm and ~alat al-Jan,'iza 'ala 'l-Gha'ib. He used to impart lessons on J::ladith literature, so that we iind him Jectur-

l. Khazina, pp. 11, 37; Nuzha, pp. 24-26. 2. Nuzha, p. 25. 3, Ibid., p. 29; KhaziH, vol. ii, 1. v. Jalil al-Dill al-BllkbirJ.

HADITH LITERATURE IS NORTHERN INDIA 75

ing on the Maslzttriq al-Anwar and the Ma$<1bili al­Sunn:1 during his sojourn at Delhi in 775/1375 and 781/1379. 1 He <lie<l at U chh in 785/ 1383. z

RefrO!~Pl'c/

Until the middle of the 9th century A.H., the only IJadith compilations availahh-• at the gn.at University city of Jawnp0r 5 Wf're the Ma.~·1t.11riq, tht~ Ma.~,1bi~1-, the ,",,fishkat al-ivla.~i1bi~1-and the Sitar~- :1"7'iini 'l-r\th,1r by al-Ta~awl. This we gather frr,m thP JJt'rU!'-al CJf the Sliar,1/ al-Sa£"1-/,4 a treatise writt<·n at J:•,,npOr rnme­time between 8U7-"-i9/1406-45, which co!itains Al_iadith not onlY from the aforc~aid works on Hadith but also from ai-Hid.1·y,1, Ta/sir al-Kashsli.1f, :in<l T,,f~ir al­Baicfi1.i'i, Fai'liJ:7-i-Q,1cJikht1n. Ft1!'.,•11-i-Ti'itt1rkhii11iya, at-Durr al-Manfh1tr, Slwr~i Fara'i,J Sirt1jiyya by al­Taflazan,, ,tl-B,tb-r nl-M ufi(. T11rik/z. at-.Vilsob hy Abii 1 l-(.,_>;1sim1 Aldib,1r al-Thimtir, Far:z'i,f al-/-Ji.1l,1liy'}'t1, etc. The quoting of Al;adith from non-l_la<lnh works as mentioned above points to the dearth c,f any com­prehensive collection of Traditions like the J,1ttiinti' 5

Masanid 6 or Sunan work!- 7 during the period under revie,\', at Jawnpfir. Now, as a result of Timur's in­vasion (801-02/1398-09) cultural centres (lf Delhi were mostly diverted to J awnpur,8 so that the Jatt<'r bf•came a replica of the former ;rnrl :is such the r,tate of affairs of J:ladith literature at Delhi was not likely to be any different from what now obtained at Jawnpur. As a matter of fact, durin~ the period under review Delhi, as a centre of I:Jadith learning, does not seem to have possessed any more l_fadrth works than the Maslziiriq,

I. Nmrha, vol. iii. s.v. 'Ala al-Din b. 'Ali b. As'ad al-Diblawi. 2. Ahhbiir, pp. 133-35: Nttzha, pp. 28-35; Ency. ol Islam, vol. i, p. 1003, 3. Law, Promotion of T.11arnin,:, p. l02. ,. Cf. ~b. 13ankipur, No. 1179 (Persian Mss.). 6. I.,, ~a!,i!, al-Bukliiirt and ]iimi' af-Tirmidh1.

• F. g., Musnad A~mad b. J:fanbal. 7. E.g .• S11nan Abi Diiwud, al-Nasii'i, etc. I, AI-Madwa, March 1941 ; l;layil•i•Sllibli, pp. 11-13.

76 INOIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

the Mal}ifbi!J, and the Shar{i Ma',lni 'l-Atha,. As for the Mishkt1f al-,\lal}abi{i, we have no evidence to show if it was available at Delhi at the time.

Below is an attempt to trace the advent of the standard works on Hadith literature in Northern India during the period under review.

1. Sunan of Abu Dawud.

The earliest reference of Al)adah from the Sunan of Abii Dawud is noticed in al-Juzjani's Tabaqat-i­Nitl}iri1 written during the SuHanate of Na~Ir al-Din Ma]:imiid (644-64) and as such the S1man must have been brought to Delhi by the middle of the 7th century. As no trace of the work was found in Delhi subsequently, we may presume that it had either been lost or removed elsewhere.

2. Masliariq al-Anwiir.

The earliest available work on l_Iadith in India was a1-$aghani's Mashariq al-Anwa, which had been introduced into Delhi by Burhan aJ-Din Ma}:lmud (d. 676), a pupil of a1-$agh:i.ni, about the middle of the 7th century. 1 By 679/ 1280 Shaykh Ni7..a.m al-Din AwJiya' completed his study of the work which he later committed to memory.' Since then the Mashi'lriq al­Anu"'ir began to be more and more popular among the $iifi scholars of India. During the time of Su]tan Mul}ammad b. Tughlaq (72.5-52), it was the only avail­able work on Hadith in Delhi as is evident from the fact that the Suita.n received bay'a, oath of allegiance, from his officials in the presence of the Qur'a:n and a copy of the Mashariq al-Anwar only.• While leaving Delhi for the Deccan on account of Timur's invasion

J. Pp. 325-26: cf. Ma'irif, vol. xxiv, No. 4, p. tll. 2. SNJ,ra, p. 152. 8. Supra, p. 159. 4. Tlri .. °Firii1 SAiiAi. p. 486

HADITH LITERATURE IN NORTHl:'.RN INDIA 77

(801-02), the on]y book on Hadith Gisii Daraz (d. 825), the then representative of the spiritual hierarchy found­ed by Ni~am al-Din, could lay his hand upon and did carry with him was a copy of the Mashariq al-Anw,lr on which he commented afterwards. This book, i.e., the Mashariq al-Anw,1r, was in cviclence not only in Delhi, as shown above, hut was ah,P found in other educational centres of India, i,iz., 1\1 uJtan, lJ chh and Manir. As a matter of fact, the Mashariq was the most popular treatise on 1 Iadith then lmnwn.

3. M ll$iibi{1, al-S11,nna.

Al-DaghawI's Ma$iJ.bilJ, al-Suntici was probably introduced into India by the middle of the 8th century as it appears from the fact that the book was taught in Delhi and Uchh by Makhdum-i-Jahaniya.n Jalal al-Din al-Bukhari (d. 785) and the Traditionist Jama.I al-Din aI-UchI respectively, and that it was referred to in the works of Sharaf al-Din Yal}ya al-Maniri (d. 782). 1

4. Al-~a{ii{iiln.

Makhdiim al-Mulk Sharaf al-Din was the first scholar to have made reference of the Sa/iilu1n in his works compiled sometime between ft-1:86/1340-84. 2

Of all places the presence of the ~alJ,i{ian in the 1(/i,in­qit of Manir at this time seems to be a mystery that cannot be easily unravelled. Maybe that while a student at Suna.rgaon, the Makhdiim al-Mulk had pro­cured them from the collection of his teacher and father-in-Jaw Abu Taw'ama who must have brought them with him when coming over to India. 3 Further the Makhdiim had also an additional copy of the $a{ii'1, Muslim presented to him by Zain a1-Din of Dewa, a scholar of the 8th century. To add to that, Shaykh

1, Supra, p. 68. !. Calcutta Review, vol, lxxxi, p. 210. a, Sw/fl, p. 18,

78 INDIA'S COSTRIJ3UTIO:-i TO HADITH LJTERATtTRE

al-Islam Mu'iz7, al-Bih;'Iri rewarded his son Nawsha-i­Tawl:iu1 of the J(lu1nqli with a further copy of Lhc ~al;il, of Muslim.

5. Su.nan Arba', 1 Sunan al-Bailiaqi and al­Mustadrak.

Until the rlf'ath of ~fakhdnm Sharaf al-Din in 782/13R1, the Kliihiq,1 of Manir possessed only the ~a{ii!J,t11l, the Jla!},Ibi{t al-Su.nna, the .lf aslu1riq and the M11-smul of . .:\br1 Ya'la ;:iJ-:,faw~ilL Subsequently the Klilinq,1 was cnrich(:cl by the adrlition to it of the Sunan Arbii', the Smicm of al-Haihaqi and the M11,s­tadra!.1 of al-l:lJ.kim al-NisaburI brought by Nawsha-i­Taw}Ji<l from aJ-J_lija?;.

6. Slwr{t Ma't1ni 'l-Atlii1r.

The :\fa':tnr'l-Atha.r by al-Tal),1w1 (d. 320) was introduced into Delhi towards the midd.lc of the 8th century as the work hac.; been referred to in Shara£ Mul:iammad al-'Attar,'s Fmca'id-i-Firuz Slz.c1hi, a work on Fiqh deciicatcd t,, Sultan Firuz Shah TughJaq (752-90}.2 The work was :i.Jso available at Jawnpur.

7. Jlu.snad Firdaws al·Daylanii'.

This work was brought to Kashmlr by Amir-i­Kabir Shihah al-Ifomadan/ (d. 786) but does not seem to have be~n utilized by anybo<1y excepting himself utiliz­ing it as he did in compiling- his al-Sab'in.

8. !Jlishkitl al·Ma$iibi{i.

The Mislzkat al-Ma$iibi(1, by a.1-TabrizI (d. 739) appears to have been introduced into India in the beginning l•f the 9th century, if not earlier, as the works were available at J awnpur at this time.

l. 1.e. the Sunan of Abii Dliw'.id, al-Nasa'I and Ibn Mija and the. Jiffli' of al-TirmidhJ.

2. Binkipiir Catalogue, vol. :xiv, No. 1226.

HAl)JTH LITERATURE JN NORTHERN JNDIA 79

To sum up, the following works on J:Iadnh litera­ture were found extant in different cultural seats of Northern India during the period under review :

Sihali Sitta; . . . '

.\,fa~t1bi{t al-Simna;

l-.Jasluiriq al-Anwar; Mislzhli al-Ma~abi{t;

Slzar{i Ma'ilni 'l-Atlztir;

Sunan al-Baihaqi; Al-.\lustadrak li 'l-lf akim; M11,snad of Firdaws; and Musnad of Abu Ya'la al-1\Iaw~iJi.

CHAPTER IV

REN.-\ISS:\NCE OF HADJTH LE.-~RNING IN • INDL\ [820-992/1417-J584J

Section I. Transmission of /faditli to India from al-/f ij,zz

T HE rise of the Bahmanis in the Deccan and the .Mu;affar Shal1i dynasty in Gujar,1t towards the

middle of the 8th century and the be~inning of the 9th century respectively ushered in the mil.lennium for the cultivation of }~ac.lnh literature in that part of the country from where the science subsequently made its way to Northern India. The period of one hundred and eighty years covered by the rule of these neigh­bouring Muslim kingdoms was a landmark in the domain of cultural activities. Enlightened and accom­plished, Sultans of both these houses displayed mar­vellous zeal for the promotion of learning in their respective dominions. \Vith that end in view, they invited to their capitals men of letters from far and near, and extended to them their lavish munificence. Few dynasties during the Muslim hegemony in India could produce a ruler of the attainments of Firuz Sha.h Bahmani (800-25/1397-1422) or Mu~affar II (917-32/1511-25), the royal Maecenas of Gujarat. A good linguist, the former used to send ships every year from the ports of Goa and Chau! to different countries, particularly to invite to his court men celebrated for their learning. 1 Whereas the latter promoted learning with great zeal, and men of letters from Persia, Arabia and Turkey found it worthwhile to settle in Gujarat in his liberal reig-11.2 Not the Sultans alone but some of their viziers also distinguished themselves as edu­cationists and patrons of learning. Mention in this respect may be made of Ma}:imud Ga.wan of Deccan

1. Law, op, cit., pp. 83-83. I, Ibid., p. 108.

RENAISSANCE OF HADJTH LEARNING IN INDIA 81

and Ai;;af Khan of Gujarat. They wer~ both tradi­tionists and scholars, and, in spite of their oneroui; state duties, devoted themselves to literary activities, and spent most of their incomes on the maintenance of the poor and famished litterateu.rs Jiving in different parts of the Muslim \Vorlrl. As a m:i.ttcr of fact, the Ueccan, under the l3ahmanis, and Gujarat under the Mu;aff ar Sha.his, became a cynosure for the scholars, litte1'ateurs, poets and talented person. desirous of obtaining patronage. As a result, the Mutiaddithun from al-l.lija.z and Egypt began to flock to their kingdoms. This mass movement of traditionists was due as much to the Jove and reverence shown to the Apostolic tradition by the Sultans as also to the easy means of communications, now available, by the open­ing of the pilgrim-route across the Arabian Sea in place of the long and hazardous land-route hitherto used by the Indian Muslims. Henceforth, regular sailings were arranged under the orders of the Sultans during the pilgrimage season from the ports of South India particularly from those of Gujanlt which then came to be known as Bab Makka, the Gate of Makka. 1 Further, as the commerce of the Arabs with South Indian ports, that had long been established, now became extensive, sailings were undertaken more freguently. 2 The intimate relationship, which thus subsisted between India and Arabia, coupled with liberal patronage extended to the Traditionists by the aforesaid royal houses, played a vital part in the diffusion of Hadith learning in India.

Before going into details of the migration of the Traditionists just ref erred to, it will not be out of place here to find out whether religious learning was

1. Ca1Nbritl11 Hillary of l,idia, III, p. 312; Ma'irif, Vol. XXII, No. 4, p. 266.

2. llany a Traditionist, too, came to India for the purpose of trade but indillg great BCOpe for carrying Oil cultural activities iD the Deccao and G11jarlt, the:, permauntl:, settled there (Infra, p. II).

82 INDIA'S CONTRIDUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

introduced into the Muslim settlements of South India which had come into being- under the auspices of the Arab traders and missionaries prior to the Muslim conquest. 1

The history of the introduction of religious learn­ing into South India is shrouded in darkne~s. The erection of as many as eleven mosques on the ;'vlalahar Coast in the 3rd century of the 11 ijra, • however, sug­gests that with the progress of missionary activities in that part of the country religious karning must have been introduced there. For, after all, the nco-Muslims had to be given instructions in the rudiments of Islamic rites and rituals. As a matter of fact, the Arabs were as much solicitous for new converts as for turning them into good Muslims. \Vith this end in view, they built mosques wherever they found some converts. Ordinarily, a mosque served a twofold ptu­pose. It was, first, a place for congregational services (jamll'at) and, secondly, an institution for imparting­religious instructions; so that religious education flour­ished side by side with conversion. ThuR, the raising of a mosque in the early Islam necessarily meant the foundation of a. religious institution. 3 We can, there­fore, reasonably hold that the introduction of religious learning into South India dated as far back as the 3rd century· A.H. when mosques were founded on the MaJa­b:tr Coast. Henceforward, with the expansion of Islam and the establishment of Arab colonies there, there rose chapels and splendid mosques on all sides 4 which,

1. Muslim settlements were founded on the Miillibir Coast. Ma'har (Coroma11dal Coast) and Gujarat. For details, see Nadawi, 'Arab wa Hiflrl kc Ta'lluqit, pp. !?65, 302.

2. Zayn al-Din, TuYat al-MujihitI,n, ed. J)yderibid, pp. 14-21; Tara Chand, Influence of /slim on Inai1111 Culture, p. 35; Preuchi11g of , /slim, p. 265; Dacca University Journal, vol. xvi, 1942, p 82, art. Early Expanlion of blim in South Iudia.

3. E11cy. of I slim, Vol. III, pp. 350-53. 4. Mas'iidi, Mur;,j al-Dhaltab, ed Menard, Paris, Vol. I, p. 382;

allo Nachrl, pp. 289, 280-81, 188 aeq.

RENAISSANCE OF HADITH LEARNING IN INDIA 83

evidently, developed into seats of Islamic ]earning. Further, institution in the 4th century of the uffice of Qac]i in the king-dom of Zarnorin 1 shows the growing activities of the Islamic Shan'a there.

That, having- been introduced in the 3rd century, lsl:.imic learning went on gaining in popularity in the Muslim co!cinies of South India, is abundantly clear from the account of lbn B::iHuta. By his time, i.e., the middle of the 8th century, religious learning was so much in evidence and the num her of learners increased so vastly in the Muslim settlement of I-Ionawar (modern Tionavar in the district of Kanara, Bombay Presidency) that as many as thirteen schools for the girls and twenty-three for the bc\ys had to be built there. The ladies of this settlement, en masse, were JJ,afi;ltt, memorisers, of the Qur'an-an extra­ordinary feature of the great popularity of religious learning seldom to be met with anywhere at the time. 2

At Manjarur (Mangalore in South Kanara, Madras), lbn Battuta saw a Shafi'ite q:l9i, Badr al-Din a1-Ma'barI by name, who, over and above his official duties, used to carry on teaching work at a school in the city.5 In the Jami' of IIIII, again, a number of students were found receiving instructions, while their board and lodging were supplied gratis. 4 The mosques he saw at Calicut likewise provided for reli­gious teachings.

The foregoing lines amply demonstrate how wide­spread religious education was among the Muslim settlements of South India on the eve of the Muslim

I. Nadawi, p. 279, quoting from '.tfji'ib al-Hind, by Buzarg b. Sbahriyar (Leiden, 1836), p. 144.

2. lbn Battiita, op. cit., Vol. IV, pp. 65-67. ll. Ibid., pp. 79-80. 4:, Ibid., pp. 81-82. HilI has been identified with Mount DeJly, 111

miles north of Cannanore in the Province of Madras [Gibb, /bf, Baffilla, 1'rt1v.l1 In ~riG cSo ,A./NG (London 1129), Vol. II, p. 216; Nadawl, p. 192),

84 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

conquest. Whether with the growth of religious learn­ing the study of I_Iadith was pursued alongside that of the Qur'an remains yet to be seen.

Unlike the Muslims of Northern India who pro­fessed the Hanafite School of Law, those of the South were Shafi'ites, 1 the former representing the religious learning of the Central Asia, viz., Figh, 2 while the latter that or al-I:lijaz, viz., J_fadnh-a state of things that cannot but serve as an object lesson for our present query. After all, the Shafi'ites were more attached to H&dith s than the l lanafites who concerned themselves more with Figh, as ·we have already observed.•

The Moorish traveJJer Ibn Battuta to whom we owe some interesting sidelights on· ·th·e religious and cultural life of the Muslims of South India, does not, however, refer to have seen any Mu}:iaddith there. Incidentally, he came across many a Sha.fi'ite jurist (faqih) in the Muslim colonies. 5 About fifty years after lbn Battuta had visited the South, there were found in some towns of the Deccan a number of Muhaddithun who were recipients of endowments fro~ Sultan Mal}mud Shah Bahmani I {780-99/1378-97).6 Who were these Mu}:iaddithun, is the question that naturally presents itself to us. Firishta, who furnishes this picc.e of information, does not•give us any details. One thing that emerges out of it is that these Traditionists were not foreigners. For, in that case we would have some of their names at least preserved in the biographi­cal literatures of the 8th or the 9th century scholars who had evidently migrated to the Deccan. Nor did they belong to Northern India either, where Mu}:iaddith,

I. Cf. Ibn Battiita, pp. 86, 68, 80, 88: Nadawi, p. 259, 2. lla'irif. Vol. XXII, No. 4, pp. 253-154. 3. Shih Wall Allih al-DihlawJ, al,Infii/, ed. Mujtaba'i Presa (Deihl,

1909), pp. '1'1, '19-80. 4. Supra, p. 66. IS. Papa 88. 88, 78, 80, 88, 80. 0. Firilhta, Vol. I, p. IOI.

RENAISSANCE OF HADITH LEARNING IN INDIA 85

in the true sense of the term, was scarcely known at the time. Hence, in all probability, they were the natives of South India. This hypothesis gains in strength from the presence in South India at the time of lbn Battuta of the Shati'ite scholars who may well be called Mulpdrl.ithun. \Ve may, therefore, safely pre­sume that the Shafi'I Fucpha' of Ibn Battuta's descrip­tion were the self-same persons who were later identi­fied as Mulp.dclit.hiin by Firishta-Mul)addithun who then came to settle in the Deccan under the patronage of the Ihhmani Sultans. This hypothesis, further, leads us to conclude that hefore the I3ahmanis and the Mu~-iffar Shahis came to power, J_Iadith literature had already been introduced into South India by the Shafi'ite scholars, although the 9th century marked the dawn of its new era.

During the first quarter of the 9th century while Th S h I f J_Iadith literature was just in the

e . c oo s o f . . d I d" Mu~addithun through process o bemg transm 1tte to n 1a, which _AI_iidith we!e a new school of Muhaddithiln sprang transmitted to India . · .

up m Egypt under the leadership of Ibn J:Iajar al-'AsqalanI (773-852), one of the greatest Traditionists Islam has ever produced. 1 This school produced among others 'Abd al-Ra}:im~n al-Sakha.wi (831·902) and Zain al-Din Zakariyya al-An~arI (826-925), the two outstanding Traditionists of their time. Of them, the first had IJaramayn as the centre of his activities, 1 while the other, al-Qahira.' It was lbn l:lajar al-Haythami (gQ9-974), a worthy pupil of Zaka­riyya al Anf?:lrI who was responsible for enhancing the reputation of Makka as a famous seat of Hadith learning.' Thus right through the first quarter of

I. Sltllllharil, Vol. VII, pp. 270-73. !. Ibid., Vol. VIII, pp. 16-17, 'Abd al-Qidir al-'Aidariisi, lll•Niir

al-Sifir 'A,s .Ahhbir •I-Q.,.. Ill-' Ashir (Baghdad, 1934), pp. 17-20. I. .Al-Niir 111-Sifir, pp. 121-13: Shadh•ril, Vol. VIII, pp. 134-38. ,. AI-Niir 111-Sifir, pp. !87-92; SltllllAaril, Vol. VIII, pp, 870-71.

86 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTIOS TO HADJTH LITERATURE

the 9th century down to the third quarter of the 10th century, there flourished, in succession, in both Egypt and the ~Iaramayn four schools of Mul)addithun which served as the via metlia for the transmission of 1-ladith literature to India.

A noteworthy feature ab0ut the founders of these schools was that all of them belonged Egypt : the Home

of Haclith, Arabia: to Egypt. Indeed, during the period its transmitting centre under review, Egypt was particn1ar1y

rich with M ul.iaclditht111. Jn addition to the traditionists above referred to, it al$o produced in this period al-Suyuti (d. q I 1) ancl al-Uastall:I.nI (d. 923). To the credit of Egypt, may it be said that most of the Traditionists who transmitted HadJth to India were either Egyptians or their disciples. Nevertheless, Arabia remained the transmitting centre from where Ha<lith iitcrature eventually made its way to India. This was because Arabia was linked up with India in more ways than one and, consequently, the Schools of iv1ulpddithun of the for­mer bec:ime intimate with the latter. As such, the Schools of al-'Asqalani and al-An~arI in Egypt, could not command that amount of popularity as those of al-SakhawI and al-Haythami in aJ-l,lijaz did. \.Vithout minim isin~ Arabia's contribution towards the trans­mission of J-_ladnh in India, in fairness to Egypt, it must be said that but for the Egyptian Mu1):.iddithun, Hadith literature in this country could not have made that much progress as it really did.

MIGRATION OF THE TRADITIONISTS

Before we discuss the migration to India of the Mul}addithun of the above four schools, it is in the fitness of things to say a few words about Badr al­DamaminI and Niir al-Din al-Shir:J.zi who were the earliest immigrants to India.

RENAISSANCE OF HADJTH LEARNING IN INDIA 87

Batlr al-Din al-Da111i1111ini (763-827 /1361-1424)

Badr al-l>rn Muhammad b. Abi Bakr al-Makhzfimi ;J.1-li;bndarI :tl-\IaJiki aJ-Damamini reached Gujarat in Sha'b~n, 8'.W 'Sc:ptem bcr, 1417, during the reign of Sultan Ahm:id b. l\1uzaffar Shah (814-4.3/1411-43). 1

On· the c~·e of his n;igration to India, he was a Prnfess(Jr in tlw J;i.mi' Zabicl, in al-Yaman. 2 Here he prr~pared ;i comnwnt;iry upon the ~al)i}:1 of aJ­Hukhari entitled :Ua.r;,1hilt al-]iimi'. \Vhile stiJl at Zahid, his d,:dicatio;1 ci this work to :\l)rnad Sha.h shows that al-Dam.1mlnI had already bcim impressed with the literary munilicence <if the Su}tan. Jn Gujarat al-lhmJ.rnlni wrote his Ta'liq al-Farii'itl, T1elzfat al­Glzarih S/wrli al-Jlu{!hni 'l-Labib and 'Ain al-If ayat /i klmliz$a If ayi'it al-~l.i-yaw'1n by al-Damiri alJ of which were consecrated to the memory of his patron Abrnacl Shah. 4 At this timr., the Deccan had in Firfiz Shah lhhman, (800-25/ 1397-1422) and his successor Ab mad Sh:l.h (825-38/ I 422-34), two ilJustrious patrons of learning. The latter's patronage to the learned and the pious attracted al-DamaminI to Gulbarga, 5 the capital of the BahmanI Sultans, where he spent the last days of his life until he died in Sha'ban, 827/July, 142411•

I. 'Abd al•T.fayy Nadawi, Nu::ha, III (MS) s.v. al-Badr al-Damimini; Loth. Catalogue of the Arabic Manuscripts iff the It1dia Office (London, 1877), p. 267. No. 964.

2. Al-Sakhiwi, al-Daw' al LiiMi' ( Cairo, 1351 A.H.) Vol. VII, pp. 115-86.

3 l_liji Khalifa, Vol. II, p. 529; Nawwib ~iddiq l;Ia~an Khiin, lt~iif al-Nubalii', ed. Bhup;.iJ, p. 53; al-~liffa (Cawnporc, 1283 A.H.), p. 93. From an old MS of the Ma~ibi~ al-Jami' it appears that the author com­pleted tbc work at Zabid in Rabi' 1, 818 A.H. The date 8!8 A.H. as given in the ltl}iif al-Nubalii, loc. cit. and al-lfif~a. Joe. cit., is evidently a mis­take for tll8 as al-Damimini died in 827 A.H.

,. Nuzha, loc. cit .. Yiid•i-.A:vyiim, p. 36. 5. Al-Damimini, al-Ma11~al al•.'jaj, Ji Shari} a.l-Wafi, al-Mt11Jadtlima

(MS in A113.liva Library, l;fyderibid, vol. 11, 1658, No. 50.) fragments quoted in the Su/fin Al}mad Shih Bahmani, a biographical treatise, by MawlawI ?,ahir al-Din (J.iyderibid, 1938 ) pp. 132-35.

8. Al-D•w• al 0 Limi', vol. VII, pp.181i-88; ShadhMil, Vol. VII, pp. 181-82; Sh•w/tini, al-Badr al-'fili' (Cairo, 1148 A.H.), Vo! II, pp. HO seq.

88 INDIA'S CONTIUBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

He dedicated his al-Al an{ial al-tjafi fi tjha-rlJ, al-W afi, a treatise on Arabic grammar to his Bahmani patron, Al}.mad Shah. 1

Born at Alexandria in 763/ I 361, Badr aJ-Din al­DamaminI, on fiinishing his studies under his grand­father al-Haha' al-Dama.mini, his cousin, the famous Ibn Khaldiin (ti. 808) and some other teachers of al-Qahira and Makka, held the Professorship of the Jami' al-Azhar for several ycars. 2 Ile was an authority on Arabic lexicography and grammar 3 and had been mentioned as such by al-Suyuti in his Rugh3•at al­Wu'at.' He also wrote a few books on Hadith litera­ture. His Ma.~abilJ, al-Jami', a MS. copy· of which is in the Khadiwiyya library of Egypt,5 is devoted pre­eminently to grammatical intricacies of the text of the :$a!J,i{1, of al-Bukhari. 6 Of his two other works on the subject, viz., al-Fat{i al-Rabb.ini 1 and Ta'l-iq al­Ma1Jiibi{1,,8 the first is also preserved in the Khadiwiyya,9 while the other is found to have been extant in Arabia at the time of ~a}:iib b. Mu):iammad (d.1218), a Madinian traditionist, who was otherwise known as FulJanL 10

Abu'l-FutulJ, Na, al-Din AIJ,mad b. 'A.bd Allah al-Shi,,lzi al-Tawusi

Abii'l-Futul} was born at Abarqiih 11 in Faris. He

1. Al-1\lanhal al-Safi, loc. cit. 2. Al-Daw' 0 al-Liimi', loc.cit. 3. For his works, see Brockelmann, supplement, i, pp. 18-17. ,. Bughyat al-Wu'iit, ed. Egypt, p. 27 5. Fihrisal-Khadiwiyya. Vol. T, p. ,22. 6. Al-Daw• al-Liimi', loc. cit.; Shih 'Abd al-'Azlz al-Dihlawi. Bullin

al-M~~addithin (Drlhi, 1898), pp. 117-18. 7. Qiimus al-Taf'ajim, Vol. Ill, p. 872. 8. The full title of the book is Ta'liq al-Ma~iibi~ 'ali' Abwab Ji•i'

al-~a~i~ (W;if al-Nubali ', p.,1). 9. Fihris, Vol. I, p. 376.

10. Fullinl, Qafaf al-Thama, appended to the Rt,si'il 41-Asiinitl, parts I-IV (J;lyderibid, 1328), p. 3',

11, Ibid. p. lG.

RENAISSANCE OF HADITH LEARNING IN JNDIA 89

derived his nisba of al-Tawiisi from his connection with the shrine of Tawfts al-I_laramayn there.1 He came to Gujarat probah]y during the reign of Al)mad Shah (814-8·H/141 l-43).8 He was a pupil of Majd al-Din al-Firuzabadi (d.817), Shams al-Din al-Jazari (d. 833), Sayyid Sharif aJ-Jurj:irn (d. 822) and Baba Yusuf al-HarawI. 3 With the last, he studied the Saliik of al-Bukhan and received from him 'sanacl ',zli',' high sanad, so ca.l1ed because between aJ-IIarawi and a]­BukharI the number of transmitters was fewer than that existed between any other contemporary of a]­Harawl and al-Bukhari:. 4 Abu' 1-Futul) rad his lessons of the Mishkat al-ilfasabili from Sharaf al-Din 'Abd al-Rahim who in hi~ tu;n had them from Imam al­Din, d. disciple of the celebrated author al-Khatib al­TabrizI 5 (d.7 39).

I. TRADITIONISTS BELONGING TO THE SHCOOL OF IBN If AJAR AL-•ASQALANI (d. 852)

1. Y a{iyii b. 'Abd al-Ra{1.1nan b. Abi' l-Kkayr al-Hashimi al-Shnfi'i (789-843/1387-1439).

He came of a family of Makkan Traditionists who were known under their patronymic lbn Fahd. In 830/1426-27, he landed at Carn bay 6 and after his stay there for two years, he went to Gulbarga apparently with a view to enjoy the patronage of Af:tmad Shah Bahmani I. He died at Mahur, in South Berar, in Jumada I I or Rajah, 8-B/November or December, 1439.

1, Le Strange, p. 2U. 2, Yiid-i-Ayyiim, p. 3'. 3, Nuzha, Vol. III, s.v. Al,lmad b. 'Abd Allih al-Shirizi. 4. Ibrahim al-Kurdi, al-Amam (Rasi'il al-Asinid), p. 6; t;Jaf•f al,

Tham,w, 13, 16; :Mul;lsin al-Tirbati, al-Yii•i' •I-Jani (Delhi, 1287 A.H.), pp. 28-31.

IS. Nuzlu,, Vol. III, loc,cit. I. ID Bombay Presidency, lat. 71: llN: Loa,. 72. 88, E,

90 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

lbn Fahd acquired the Science of Tradition frcm Ibn J:Iajar al-'AsqaJani and other contemporary S}:iuyukh of Egypt, Makka and al-Madina and had Ijaza (authority to teach IJadith} from Zain al-Din al-'Iraqi (d. 800) and N flr al-Din aI-1.laythamI (d. 807). 1

2. Malinmd Gawi'in (813-86/1470-81)

Kha,11,•aja 'lmad al-Din l\falpntl(J h. l\lcl. b. Abmad al-Kila.111, commonly known in Indian history as Ma}:imud Gawan, was the famous minister of the Bahmanis. He came to the L>eccan at ihe time of 'Ala' al-Din Shah Bahmani I I (83S-fJ2/H34-1458). 2

Born in 813/1410 of a house of princes in G1lan, a small province on the Caspian,3 l\fal:i.mud received education under his brother Al) mac!, a pupil of I bn }:lajar aJ-';\sqaJanI. 4 To pursue hi~hcr studies in I:faclith literature, he proceeded to aHJahira in 843/1439 and read the E:,a~t-i(is of al-Bukhari and Muslim with Ibn J_Iajar and Zain al-DTn al-ZarkashI (d. 8·+5) respectively. He also read I_ladith with several A'imma, Professors of Hadith of Syria. That Ma\:lmud was well-versed in the Science of Tradition is gathered from the Muniiwala granted to him by Ibn IJajar al-'AsqalanI. 5 Excepting his quotation of Al}:ldith 6 in his Riy.1d al-Insha.', 7 a cc,llection of letters addressed

l. Ibn Fahd, M.u'jam (MS. Bankiporc, No. 2429), foll. 298b, 299a; Sakhiwi. op.cit .. Vol. X, p. 233.

2. S"" l.\fal_imud Giiwan's Ri;•ad al-Inshii • (MS. l;fabibganj) Jetter, No. 21 r•ide Indian Historical Records Commission, Procerdings (Simla.

_1941) art. The Riyii(I al-ln1<hi • as a source nook c>f De,cr.an History by H.K.Sherwlini, p. 171; Firishta, vol. i, p. 368; Ency. of Jsliim,vot. iii, pp 136 seq.

I. Le Strange, p. 172. 4. Sall:hiiwi, Vol. IT. 94-96. 6. Ibid • vol. X. pp. 144.45: Nu:h11, Vol, Ill, s.v. Imid al-Din

Ma}.lmiid al-Kiliini. 6. Indian Hist. Record Commission, Joe. cit. 7. J..aw (op. cit, p. 87) mistake11 R11uzal al-TnsAi' for Riyifl

al-Inshi'.

RENAISSANCE OF HADITH LEARNING IN INDIA 91

to different personages of India and outside, we have no other evidence of his proficiency in the Science of Tradition.

!\fal)mf.Hl G:i.wan served the HahmanI dynasty with conspicuous ability for thirty-five years. 1 His cek~brity was as much due to his administrative reforms as to his widespread literary munificence. He was a benefactor of humanity and mainstay of the poor litfrratcurs of merit anrl distinction. 2 As such, the news of his unjustifiable murder by Mul.1ammacl Shah J-:bhmani I l (F.Vi7-87 /14(>3-82) on ~afar 5, 886/ApriJ, 14S1, cast a r~loom over the literary circles at l\fakka. 3

Two years before his death Mal:nnud hui1t a m:igniiicent college at Bidar which he equipped with his personal library containing 3,000 volumes 4 or, according- to another version, 35,0CO volumes,) and of which ruins are found to this day. As a Traditionist. of the Shafi'ite School,6 he naturally emphasized the teach in~ of I~Iadnh in his coIIege. And his 'splendid library' must have included some books on Ha.duh literature. ·

II. TRADITIONISTS BELONGING TO THE SCHOOL OF •ABD AL-RAJ;IMAN AL-SAKHAWI (d. 902).

l. Ab1i'l·Fat]J. b. al-Rat/i al-Xf akki (d. 886/1481)

He was born at Makka in HabI'l-AwwaJ, 854/ApriJ, 1450, and came in contact with, ;ind heard l~adith from al-S1.khawi during the latter's i::ojourn in aJ-J:Iijaz in 870/1465. Shortly after, he left for Mando, 7

I. Cambridge Tlistory of India, Vol. III. p. 420. 2. Fnr.y. of Islam, loc. cit.; Law. p. 87; Firishta. Vol. r, p. 359. 3. Sakhiwi, Vol. X, p. 145, ,. Firishta, Vol. lJ, p. 360. 6. Murtar;li J~usain, Had,qat •I-Aqeifi#I (MS ASB), 6. Cf. Sakhiwi, vol. X, p. 144 and Vol. II, p 94. '1. Now in Dhar State, Central India, situated. in 22. 2 N. a: '15. 26.

E, 26 Miles from Dhar town (Imp Gez,, Vol. XVII, p. 171).

92 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

the capital of Malwa, where he lived for about thirteen years. Then he returned to Makka and died in 886/1481. 1

2. A{1,mad b. ~etli{i

Another student of al-Sakha.wi whe settled down at Mandu was Ahmad b. Salih. His father, a native of Makka, had migrated to India° where Al)mad was born. But he was brought up and educated at Makka. A }Jafi; of the <Jur'a.n, he read l~adith literature with al-Sakha.w1. To secure a living Al) mad came to Mandu during the latter day, of Sultan Ghiyath al-Din of Malwa (874-906/1469-1500). His death date is not known. 1

3. 'Umaf' b. Mu{iammad al-Dimashq-i Nazil al-Kan­bayat ( 829-circ. 900/ 1425-94)

'U mar who was born at Damascus, was at once a fellow-student and a disciple of al-SakhawY. Along­with a1-Sakha.wi, he attended in ShawwaJ, 853/ November, 1449, the lectures of the lady Traditionist Sara hint al-Jama' a ( d. 855} on Tabrani's Mu'jam al­Kabif' in al-Qahira. In 857/1453, he came to Carnbay ( Arabic Kanbayat) as a merchant and subsequently accepted office under the local government as (Ja.qi of the Sha.fi'ites. While on deputation from the Governor of Cambay to that of al-Qa.hira, he broke his journey at Makka in the winter of 886/1481 and studied Hadnh literature under al-Sakhawi for one year. Then he went to al-Qahira, and performed his business with which he had been commissioned. Before sailing back, he again heard l~adith and obtained Ijnza from al-Sakh:l.wi who happened to be there at the time. 'Umar settled per­manently at Cam bay and, accordingly, came to be

1. Sakhiwi, Vol. XI, p. 115. t. Ibid.. Vol. 1, p. 318.

RENAISSANCE OF HADITH LEARNING IN INDIA 93

known as Nasil Kanbii~•at.1 His death-date has not come down to us.

4. 'Abd al-'Aziz b. Ma{wmd al-'fusi al-Sh,1.fi'i (836-circ. 910/ /432-1504).

'Abd al-'Aziz was born at Tus in Khura.sa.n in Ramarj.an, 836/March, 1432. He a~c1uircd J_laduh from Mu})ammad b.' Abd al-'Az1z al-Abhan, a pupil of Ibn l_Iajar al-'Asqala.111 and Mir A~II al-Din b. Jamal al-Din al-Shirazi (d. 883 ). In 870/ 1463 hem igrated to Makka and heard Musalsal Tradition from aJ-Sakhawi. But he could not long enjoy the association of al-SakhawI as he had to ]eave Makka in search of his living elsewhere. Thus he came to the Deccan during the later days of Mal:imud Gawan who appointed him tutor for teaching his son­in-law al-Mul)arra, 2 a work on the Shafi'ite Fiqh. 3

5. Wajih al-Din Mu{1.ammad al-Maliki ( 856-919/-1452-1513)

Wajih aJ-Din came of a family of the MaJikite jurists of Egypt where he was born on Sha'ban 6, 856/ August, 1452. He received early edncation under his father Mul}ammad, a jurist, who had the privilege of reading with Ibn I:-Iajar.' In 886/1481, he joined the School of al-Sakha.wI at Makka and engaged himself for a considerable period in the study of J:Iadith litera­ture. We next meet him in al-Yaman as a Lecturer in J:Iadith at the college of Zayla 1 from where he sailed for Cam bay en route to Al. madabad. As for his arrival in Gujarat, it could not have been later than 898/1492, as in evident from his correspondence from Gujarat with his friends at Makka.

l. Ibid., Vol. VI, p. 73. 2. Ibid., Vol, IV. p. 234. 3. Cf. BankiporeCatalogue, Vol. V, (2), p. 71. '- Sakbiwl, Vol. VII, p.187-88.

94 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION' TO HADITH LITERATURE

At the instance of the Governor of Cambay, \Vajlh al-Din opened a I_IadHh class there and taught among others the Shifa, of Qa.cJI 'lya.q.1 Soon his name spread far an1l wide. Jn recognition of his scholarship Sult;in :\1al)mlld I (8CJ3J>17/l4.i'3-l511) con­ferred upon him the title of M.rlik al-M11-Ziadclitl1in, the Prince of the Tratlitionists. 3 Thl! Sult:i.n further appointed him as the cheif of the Hevcnue Olliccrs of his kin~dom and lavishly showered his bounties upon him.'

Jn spite of his otlicial duties, \Yaj1h al-Din could make time lo cultiv;itc J hdrth literature. For compil­ing books on the subject,. he en~aged expnts on hand­some remunerations. Thus, Jar Allah h. Fahd,4 a Makkan Tuditionist, compilecl for \Vajlh al-Din an Arb,i' i1J entitled Fatli al-M1,bin, a treatise highly spoken of by contemporary scholars. 5 His interest for IJadith literature was so great that he would always be on the lookout for new publications on the subject, so that as soon as the C'Jpics of Ibn l}ajar's Fatl,. al-Bari, the celebrated commentary on the ~alii{i of al-Bukhari, were rc:i.cly for circulation, he secured a copy for him­self, which he presented to his friend Mukha.tib 'Ali Khan, a noble of Gujarat. The latter in his turn sent the book to the library of Su]ta.n Mup:ffar Shah ( 917-38/ 1511-25). The Sultan was so much pleased with the presentation t~at he granted Mukhatib 'Ali Khan the :fief of Broach. ·

Wajih al-Din died at Al}madabacl in 919/1513. 7

l. Ibid. Vo!, IX, pp. 90-91. 2. Al-Nu1· al-Siji-,, pp. 102-03. 3. UlughkhanI. Vol, I, p. ll8. 4. He was a pupil of al-Sakbilwi (Shadha'Tal, Vol. VIII, p. 301). fi. Ulughkhiini, p. 117. 6. Ibid., p. 118. '1. Nir' p. 102; Sh•dllariil, Vol. Vlll, p.94,

RENAISSANCE OF HADITH LEARNING IN INDIA 95

6. [f w;ain b. 'Abd Alli1h b. Awliy.l' al-Kirm,ini (d. circ. 930/1523)

A native of Makka, T_lusain, who was known by his patronymic A!-5Il al-Din, n~acl with al-Sakh;iwi the $a~1:;~1, of al-Bukhari, the Musn,,d of al-Shafi'i and the Mas/z,1riq al-A11,wt1r. Jie w:ic.:; a l.:f•cn student of l_bdith iitt~rat ure and obtained al-lj,zza from al-Sakhawi. In 8<.J(i/1.JC)(), he came to Dabil 1 (Dahil in Hij~ipttr) where he livccl for ahout four vcars and then went back to \1akka in about 901/1495. 1 Though records clo not mention anythin~ about his academic ;1ctiYitics here, durin~ his sojourn cxtendin~ over a period of four years, nevertheless, we can presume that as a Traditionist he did carrv on the work of the <liff usion of I IadJth litcratur~. ·

7. Jamili al-Din M11,Ziammad b. 'Umar al-~lacframi (869-930/1464-1.524)

Jamal al-Din who was famous as Bat1raq, came to Gujar;lt in 928/1522. 2 He was a Traditionist as well as a jurist of the Shafi'ite SchooJ. 3 TT e distinguished him­self as a teacher of Sultan Mu;affar I I of Gujarat, who read I_Iadith with him. 4 II is unusual popularity in the Court of Mu;affar Shah excited jealousy of the nobility as a result of which he was poi~trncd to death on the night of Sha'ba.n 20, 930/June, 1524.5

Jamal al-Din was born at ~facJramaiit in 869/1464. Already a sound scholar, he came into contact with al-SakhawI in the pilgrimage season of 894 / 1489 and under him he gave a finishing touch to his education in I)adith-a subject he long studied with l\1ulJammad b.

1. Al-Daw' al-Lami', Vol. II[, p. 147-48. 2. Ni,r, p. 147 and cf. p. 132. . 3. For his woks on Sbifi'itc Fiqh, Ilrockelmann, Sup., i, pp. 55,•55. 4. Ulughkini, p. 119; Yiid-i-Ayyi.i,n, pp. 13, 34. 6. Nur, pp. 143, 161.

96 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

'Abd al-Latif al-Sharji and Mul)ammad aJ-~a'igh at Zabid.1 He prepared a compendium of aJ-Mundhiri's al-Targhib uia 'l-Tarhib 1 under the title of al-Taqrib wa'l-Tahdlzib-a MS. copy of which is to be found in the State Library of Rampiir. 3

B. Rafi' al-Din al-~afau 1i (d. 954/1547)

AI-Sakhawi's pupil who carried on a pioneer work on I,ladith at Agra, was Rafi' al-Din a1-$afawi.' He traced his descent to Safi al-D111, the famous founder of the Safawi Order in °Persia, which under Shah Isma'il (905-930/1499-1523) had assumed the militant Shi'a character. 5 Dorn at Shiraz in about the third quarter of the 9th century, Rafi' al-Din, while yet a student under Jalal al-Din al-Dawwani (d. 928), obtained, by mere correspondence, al-ljiiza for good many l_ladith works from al-Sakhawi." As towards the close of this century, the life and religion of the Sunnis in Persia were daily being endangered by the Qizilba.sh, 7 the father of Rafi' al-Din migrated to the l:laramayn. 8 This offered our young learner an opportunity of coming into close touch with and mastering l_Iadith literature under al-Sakhawr. Probably after the death of al-Sakhawr in 902/1496, Raf1' al-Din left for Gujarat where he reached in the later period of the reign of Sultan Mal:imud I (863-917/1458-1511). 9 Thence he came to Agra which at this time, through the :liberality of Su}fan Sikandar

l. Ibid., p. H6; S1,a4haril, Vol. viii, pp. 176-77; Ulugkhini, p. 119. 2. Nur, p. 1'7. · 3. Catalogue, Vol I, No 51. 4. Ma•irif, Vol. XXll, No. 4, o. 258. li. Browne, A Literary History" of Persia, (London, 1931), Vol. IV. pp.

18-20, 22. 6. Akhbir, pp. 230-38; lf•di'iq, p. 376, 7. •Red-head• men (Qiiilbash in Turkish or Surkla sar in Persian)

were the followers of the ~lawi Order (Browne. Vol. IV, p. 48). 8. Badil'iinl, Muntdh•b ut-T•wirillAI (Biblio. Indica, 1869). Vol. III,

p. 126•llaig'1tr. (Calcutta, 1926), Vol. III, p.18&; Akhbi,, p. 288; Browne, p.19.

9. Or during the Sultanate of Sikaadar LudI (89'·9U), as in the .dkkbi, ol 0 Akl,yi,.

RENAISSANCE OF HADITH LEARNING IN Jt,;DIA 97

Liidi (894-923/ 1488-15), developed into an important seat of learning. That the Sultan took a keen interest for I;ladith literature is seen from the transcription under his orders of a part of the ~aliili of Muslim now pre­served in the Oriental Library at Bankipur. 1 As expected Sultan Sikandar Ltidi built for the Tracli­tionist a house in a quarter of the city, which was subsequently named after him. 2 Here Rafi' al-Din taught JJadith for about thirty-four years and died full of honour in 954/1541. 3

Rafi' al-Din was also intimate with Sher Sh:1h Suri (946-52/1539-45) whose premature death frustrat<:cl his project of deputing the Traditionist to the then Ottoman Emperor with a view to put down the Sh1'a menace in Persia and to connect India with al-l_Iijaz by a pilgrim highroad. 4

III. TRADITIONISTS BELONGING TO THE SCHOOL OF ZAKARi.YY A AI.-AN~ARl (d. 925)

I. 'Abd al-Mu'fi al-/f acf1'ami (d. 989/1587)

He was born at Makka in lfajah, 905/February, 1500, and joined along with his father al-1:lasan the Schoo] of Shaykh al-Islam Zakanyya al-Anr;;ari in al-Qahira. Both atttnded the lectures of aJ-An~ari on the ~aliil: of al-Bukhan, the father playing the role of a qari, reader of the text, while the son of a sami', list­ener. He migrated to A}:imada.bad prior to 9u3/1555,5 and was on terms of intimacy with the enlightened family of 'AidarusI settled in Atmadabad. His chief occupation in Gujarat ha<l been the teaching of ~adith, particularly the ~a/J,ili of al-BukharI. He was also the author of the Kitab Asma' al-Rijal al-Bukh(1ri.

1. Bankipur Catalogue, vol. v (2), p. 219. !. Law, op. eit., pp. 73 seq. B. Badi'unl, p. 129•Haig, p. 183. ,. Ma•irif, vol. xxii No,,, p, 261; .A.Ahbir, p. 238. I. Nir,p, 2118.

98 INDlA'S GQNTRIBUTION TO HADITH LlTERA,TtJRE

'Abd al-Qadir makes mention of it in his al-Nier al-Safir and says that the book, though incomplete, was a voluminous one. He died at .\hmadabad in Dhu'J-l~ijja, 980/January, 1581.1 •

2. Shihab al-Din al-'Abb.isi (d. 992/15S4)

Another student of Zakariyya al-An~arI, who was devoted to the cause of IJadnh in Gujarat, was Shihab al-Din A\)mad al-'Abba.si. lie was born in Egypt in 903/1497. IIe learnt by heart al-Mac1c.lisJ's 'Umda /i 'l-}Jadith. and al-Nawawi's Arba'in. He was a strict observer of the Sunna even in the day-to-day affairs of his life. Mu}:iammad b. 'Abd al-Jfal;iman al-'Umudi of A}:tmadabad was among his disciples. lle died in ~afar, 992/February, 1584.2

IV. TRADITIONISTS BELONGING TO THE SCHOOL OF IBN ~IAJAR AL-HAYTHAMI

1. Shaykh b. 'Abel Allah al-'Aidaries-i, (d. 990/1582)

Shaykh was the father of our 'Abd al-Qadir al­'AidarusI, the author of al-Nur al-S,1/ir. 3 He was born at Tarim in IJadramaut in 919/ 1513 and early joined the School of lbn l:lajar al-Haythami at Makka and obtained al-ljaza from him. He also read with 'Abd al-Ha}:iman al-Dayba' who was a famous pupil of al-SakhawI anrl the author of a commentary upon the Mishkat al-Ma[}ilbil}.4 In 958/1551, he migrated to Al~madabad. His family enjoyed reputation for learning and scholarship. His home, which was a seat of Ta~awwuf and JJadith learning, was a resort of scholars of all grades. As a

1. Ibid., pp. 3114 seq.; She,dharil. vol. viii, pp. ,17-18; Yiid-i-Ayyiim, p. H ; Ma'irif, vol. xxii No. 4, p. 260.

2. •Ulu~hkhinI. vol. ii, p. 640; Nur, pp. 404.-05; Shadhariil, vol. Viii, pp, 426-27.

3. SAallharit, p. 423. 4. Ibid., pp. 258-58. The work has not been printed as yet but

muu11Cript copiea are available in Bombay and Surat. ,

RENAISSANCE OF HADJ'fH LEARNING JN INDIA 99

scholar, Shaykh b. 'Abd Allah was so popuhr and held in such an esteem that on the conclusion of his lectures on /~1.ya' al-Ul11,m by al-Ghazah and the Eja{ii!J, of al-Bukhari in 981/1575 and 985/1577 respectively, a man of '.Abel al-1\Ju'p's stancli11g recited poems as a mark of his great appreciation for him. 1 I le died at AI.1madabad in lfamacJan, 91'.JO/Scptcmber, 1582.=

2. Abii 'l-Sa',1dat Jltt{iammad al-F,1kiki al-/Janbali (d. 992i158.J)

Although a disciple of aJ-1-Iaythami, ALi.i 'J-Sa'adat had occasion to hear I lad1th frc,m as many as ninety teachers of Makka, l_la<Jrama[tt and Zab1d including Abu'I-I_lasan al-Balm (d. 952). lle migrated to A}:tmad­a.bad before the year 957 /1550. 3 In IJ(JJ/1555, he moved to Surat• where he died in Jumada I, 992/May, 1584. 5

3. Mir Murtaq,a Sharif al-SkiMzi (d. 974/1566)

lle was a grandson of a1-Sayyid Sharif al-Jurjani (d. 816). He studied I_Iaduh with Ibn I:Iajar at Makka and obtained al-Ijaza from him. From Makka MurtacJa came to the Deccan and thence, in 972/1562, to Akbarabad (Agra). Here in the court of Emperor Akbar, he attained high position and 'employed himself in giving instructions in arts and sciences' until his death in 974/ 1566. He had Shi'a proclivities.fi

4. Mir Kalan Muhaddith al-Akbarabadi (d. 983-7575)

Muhammad Sa'id b. Mawlan!l Khawaja, com-monly known as Mir Kalan l.fu{iaddith, came to

1. Nur' pp. 350, 358. !I, Ibid., pp. 372-79; Shadharil, vol. viii, pp 423-24. 3. Nur, p. 409. 4. Ibid., p. 2o6. 5. Ibid., pp. 407-0D; Shadha,al, pp. 427°28. 6. Badi'iinl, pp. 320-lll=-Haig, pp. 442-44: A'in-i-.A.kbari, vol. i,

p, ltO; .A.kw Nima, vol. ii, p. 278; Tatlhkira-i-'Ulami', pp. 223-24,

100 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

Akbarabad in about 981/1573 and was appointed by Akbar the first tutor of Prince Saiim 1 (born Habi' J, 977/August, 1569), afterwards Emperor Jahangir. Mir, Kalan was a grandson of Khawaja Ku.hi, an eminent saint of Khurasan, and acquire<l l:Jadith literature at Shiraz from Nasim al-Din Mirak Shah b. Jamal al-Din Mu(iaddit/1,.3 Prior to his mi!:.\ration to India, he was a Professor of Hadith at Makka-hencc his title

. ' Shaykh al-]Jaram al-Makki -where amongst others Mulla 'AII al-Qari 4 (d. 1014) and GhatJanfar b. Ja'far al­Nahrawali (d. 1000) read the Mishk,U al-Jl.lm;i'lbilJ, with him 5• He died at Akbarabad in Mui)arram, 983/ April, 15756•

1. Badi'iini, vol. ii, p. 170, also Ma'thar-al-Kiriim, p. 207 (sic)

~.>} •>~l!, ~ dilr- 11l!. >4 _r->I ..::...,.;;$ .,_;.. )> u~ Ma'thar p,208.

2. Jamal al-Din, the famous author of the Rawdat al-A/Jbiib, was a disciple of his uncle A~il al-Uin al-Shirizi (d. 883). Ibrahim al-Kurdi:, al-Amam, p. 69.

3. Ibid. ; 'Abd Allah b. Salim al-Ba~ri, Kitiib al-Imdad, (Rasi'il al-Asinid, part iii), p 55 ; Qafaf al-Thamar, p. 2H.

4. Basing his statement on the introdu(.tion of Mfrqal J, Sharif Mishkiit by Mulli • Ali al-Qari, Azid Bilgraini in his Sub!Jat al-Marjii11, p. 67 and Ma'thar al-Kiram, p. !?07, purports 10 say that along with other Indians, Mulli 'Ali al-Qiri read the 1111.~hkat al-Ma~ii/11/J with Mir Kalin in India-a statement wilh which we do not concur. .For, nowhere in the Mi,qaddima of hi!! Mi,qiit doc~ • Ali al-Qiri assert that he ever came to India and read f_ladith there. But reading between the lines of the pages of his Mu']addimi wba.t we gather is that he read the Mishkat among others with Shaykh 'Atiya al-Sulami, 'Ali al-Muttaqi (d. 1175)

and Mir Kalin the last being called ~..JI r,s,iJI i~ on account of his long residence at Makka as a Professor-all of them were the Shuyukb oJ Makka and were more or less contemporaries (r/. Mirqat, Co&iro, undated)-a fact that establishes that 'Ali al-Qari read J,ladith with Mir Kallin at Makka and not in India as Azad would have us believe. In the light ol what we have said above, we are unable to uphold the opinion of 'Allima Sayyid Sulaymin Nadawl that Mulli "Ali al-Qiri came to India from his home at Hirit and read the Mishkiit al-Masibih with Mfr Kalin at Akbaribad since it is based on the authority of Azad Bilgrimi (cf. Ma'irif, vol. xxii, No. 4), pp. 266-67.

ti. .A.l-Amam, Joe. cit. 6. Sub~at, p. 67 ; Ma'thir, p. 207 ; A.bjarl, p. 904; 1;,Iadifiq, p. 385;

Tatlllkir11-i-•Ulami', pp. 230-11. But ac. to BadiunI (p. 15l•Ha.ig P• 211), 981 A. H. Bilgriml (c/. Ma'irif, vol. xldi, No. ,,, pp. 268-87. '

RENAISSANCE OF 1-IADITH LEARNING IN INDIA 101

Section II. Growth and development of the centres of ljadith learning in India.

Although the transmission of l_fadith in India corn· menced in 820/l•H7, it did not make much headway, con~iderini:! the small number of the Traditionists who migrated to Indi:1 in the 9th century, unti] after the foundation in 886/ 1418 of the School of a]-Sakha.wi in the I-:{ar:imayn.1 Henceforth an era of regular migration of the Traditionists set in and continued till the close of the 10th century. The period of trans­mission that played such a vital part in the growth and development of the centres of I:Jadith ]earning in InJia may, conveniently, be divided into three parts, ·,,iz., prc-Sakhawi (820-86/ 1417-8 l), Sakh:i wi (886-954/H8 l- l 547) and post-Sakawi (954-92/1547-84) periods.

I. DECCAN

It was in the pre-Sakhawi period that several Mi,hadditlum were found to have come to the Deccan. But· as the country became inhospitable, no further migration of the Traditionists took place in the Sakh1wi period. The fact was that the dawn of the Sakhawi period synchronized with the decay and downfalJ of the BahmanI kingdom as a result of the murder in 886/ 1481 of Mal:)miid G~wan, the able minister who could ho]d the hostile elements in check.S Although the House survived in name up to 934/1527, the Kingdom had already broken into five princi­palities, t'iz., the 'AdilshahI at Bijapur, the Ni:µmshahi at Al}madnagar, the Qutbshihi at Go1konda, the 'Ima.dsha.hi at Berar and the Baridshahi at Bidar. 3

The rulers of the first three which were, however, the major powers, adopted ShI'ism as their state

1, Slladbril, vol. viii, pp. Ui-16. s. E•cy. of Illa,,., vol. m. p. 186. S. Ct1mbrirl11 Hislory of lfltlit1, vol. iii, pp. '31, ,15-26.

102 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

religion. As to the small SunnI Kingdoms. ?f Bid~r and Berar, the former was absorbed by B1Japur m 1028/1619 and the latter by Ai)madnagar in 982/1574. 1

Thus the extinction of the BahmanI rule eventually meant the end of the SunnI re~ime of the Deccan, with which was inextricably bound up the growth and expansion of IJadnh Jiterature there. After aJJ, the Sunna was pre-eminently the heritage of the Sunnis.

The Sh11a regime that was now installed in the Deccan was not on the whole quite congenial to the religion and culture of the Sunnis who, however, formed the bulk of the population of the country. Encouraged by the growing power of Shah [sma.'11 (905-30/1499-1523) of Iran, the champion of ShI'ites, the ShJ'a rulers of the Deccan pushed up the cause of ShJ'ism to the great detriment of the Sunnis and what they stood for. 2 The anti-Sunni movement of the ShI'ites was reflected in their replacement of the Sunni" formula of al-Adhan by a Shi'ite one.' Not only that. Even al-Tabarri, or condemning l_lacjrat Abu Bakr and 'U mar, also was introduced into the Friday Khu,fba or sermons.4 The ShI 1a rulers perse­cuted the Sunnl scholars by confiscating their pro­perties and benefices granted to them by the Bahmanis. To quote a few instances, we have it on the authority of Firishta that 13urhan. Ni;:1m Shah of Al:_imadnagar withdrew from the Sunni 'Ulama' aJJ allowances­wa;a'if-and gave them away to the Shi'a 'Ulama'. 5

Again, we have it on the same authority that as soon as the 'Adil Shahi dynasty came to power, the des­cendants of Gisii Dar:.tz had to lose their lands which had been previously granted to them by Al}.mad

1. Ibid., p. 433. 2. I<'irishta, vol. ii, pp. 18-19, 21, 32, 61-62, 148-GO. 3. Ibid. '- Ibid., p. 229, (sic) ~~1-6, Ibid., p. 161. '

RENAJSSANCF. OF HADITH LEARNING JN INDIA 103

Shah Bahmani I 1• Circumstanced as the Sunnis were then their ~cholars cu1Jd not have been expected to carry on their cultural activities unhampered. The anti-Sunnite feeling c.f the Shi'ites had its reper­cussion also on the cultivation of Hadith literature in the Deccan. Fc:r, the bulk of the foreign Mu­'IJ,additlzftn came to India in the Sakhawi and the post-Sakh1wi pcricds when the Deccan had been under the domination of Shi'ites who, as we have just seen, were hostile to the Sunni 'U Jama'. In the sequel, the Traditionists did not proceed to the Deccan and, instead, settled down in Gujarat and Northern India. Thus the history of Hadith lite­nture in Sind repeated itself in the Deccan with this difference that whereas the SunnI regime of the former lasted for over two hundred and fifty years so that it was possible for it to turn out a batch of Traditionists, 1 that of the latter lasted for only about a century and a half so that it could not render as much service to the promotion of ~ladith learning as did its counterpart in Sind.

Before we close down the discussion of Hadlth literature in the Deccan, it will be worth our· while to take stock of the contribution the Bahmanis made to the cultivation of the Science.

Sultan Mal).mud Shah I (780-99/1378-97) was the firFt Indian Prince who extended patronage to the Traditionists. He provided for them facilities to work for the cause of J:Iadith literature. Thus, the big cities of the Deccan like Gulbarga, Bidar, Dawlatabad, Uich­piir, J iwu I, and Dabul (Dabhol) became centres of their activities. 3 During the reign of his successor, Firuz Shah (803-25/1397-1442), at Gulbarga a group of scholars were found ransacking the ~a{iiliiln and the

I. Ibid., vol. i, pp. 3111-20, I. Supra, pp. 33 Seq. a. Firiahta, vol. i, p. 302.

104 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

Mishkat al-'Ma$iibi!J, with a view to issuing fatwil on the question of al-Mut'a. 1 From this incident, we can gather that standard works on J-_faduh literature were not merely existin.1 in the Deccan, but were also in great demand-a state of things which was unknown to the contemporary Northern India. A devoted dis­ciple of Gisfl Dara.z, Sult:ia Al_1mad Shah BahmanI I (825-838/1422-3(>) earned the name of Wali Bahmani, or the Saint BahmanI by virtue of his strict observance of the Sunn(i of the Prophet. Over and above his knowledge of Fiqh and Kalam, he was quite conversant with I_laci:tth Jiterature. 2 Further, in 887 /1473 a copy ()f the Mishkii.l al-.Ua$iibi{i was transcribed at Hidar by Abu S:1.'Id h. Hus:iyn, a scholar-merchant, who made a present of the volume to Sultan Mal)mud I I. (887-924/ H82-151Sf probably on thf! occasion of the latter's accession to the throne.

Of the seven '!i.fo{tadditlutn who came to India in the pre-SakhawI period, as many as four finally settled down in the Deccan. This was undoubtedly due to the encoura.~ement they must have received from the BahmanI Sultans. The migration of aJ-Damamini and Ibn Fahd from Gujarat to the Deccan 4 further ahows that as patrons of the Traditionists, the Ilahmanis surpassed the Mupffar ShahI Sultans. Indeed, the history of Iladith literature in the Deccan would have been more· glorious, if the Bahmanis could retain their hold longer.

Our survey of the none-too-bright history of lladHh literature in 1he Deccan is bound to remain incomplete unless and until we touch upon the peculiar contribution l3ijapur made in this behalf.

I. Ibid, p. 307. 2. Ibid., p. 323 ; ?ahir al-Din, pp. 122, 124. 3. This MS. is in possession of the l.iabibganj Library (Ma' irif, vol.

xi, No. 2, p. 99). f. Supra, pp. 87, 89-90.

RENAISSANCE OF HADITH LEARNING IN INDIA 105

Of the eight rulers of the House of 'Adil Shah, I brlhim I (94 l-65/ 1534-57) and Ibrahim IT (988-1037 / l 580-1627) were Sunnis'; the rest were Shi 'as. It was I bra him 'Adil Shah I l., known popularly as Na wras, 1

who brought about a reconciliation between his Shi'a and Sunni subjects by entering in the Klzufba the names of all the four Khulafa' Rashidin along with the Imams. 3 As a Mwslim, Ibrahim was a strict observer of the Sunna. No better proof of his great regard for the Prophet and his Companions can there be than his decoration of grand mosque at Bijapur with ins­criptions of Al)adith drawn from the !;,a{ii~i of aJ­BukharI and the Mi.'>hkat al-Ma[Jiibi!J,, bearing among others, on the excelJences of the 'Asharat al-Mubash­sharat.4 To enshrine the sacred relic of the Prophet,' lbri1him raised a famous construction known as Athar Sharif or Athar Mal}a] in which arrangements were also mac.le for the teaching of Islamic learning. This insti­tution was btcr developed by his son and successor Mul}.ammad 'Adil Shah (1037-68/1627-57) into two sister Madrasahs for imparting lessons on J:Iadith, Figh and other subjects." A bibliophile, Ibrahim II was the real founder of the Royal Library of Bijapur, a treasure­house of the books on Islamology and a worthy monu• ment of the 'Adil Shahi dynasty.' Apart from the collections of lbr:Ihim and his successors, the Library was supplemented with books found at Asirgarh and Bidar when these places were conquered by Ibrahim in

l. Firishta, vol. ii, p. 06; Bashir AJ.imad, Wiiqi 'ill•i-Mtzmldal-i­Bijif,iir (Agra, 1915), vol. i, pp. 99, !22.

!. Bashir Al}mad, p. 209: Ibrihlm Zubairl, B11siifin al.Salili• quoted in Bankipiir Catalogue, v (1), p. 54. ·

3. Firishta, vol. ii, p. 66. 4. Bashir A~mad. op. cit. vol. ii, pp. !5, 28-31. 6. A moustache. For details of its procurement, vitle Baahir Ahmad

vol. i, p. 207, vol. ii, pp. 34 seq. · • 8. Ibid.. vol. i, p. 274 : vol. ii, p. 84: Indian Historical Records

Commission, Proceeding■, vol. xii ( 1940-41), p. IU. 7. The remnant of the works of this library has been removed to

allcl preaerved in the Library of the India Oflice (Loth, Catalogue: Preface, v).

106 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO 1-IADITH LITER.\TURE

1004/1595 and 1028/1618 respectively. 1 As a matter of fact, from the inscriptions borne by the MSS. pre­served in the libraries of India Of-fice 2 and llabibganj, 5

it is evident that the MSS. found their way to the Bija.pur Library from Mu}:iammadaba.d-Bidar upon the latter's conquest by Ibrahim in 1028/ 1618. That the books of Ilidar, the capital of the Bahmanis till 934/1527, were bequeathed to the Bar1d Shahis by the BahmanI regime, can be gathered from the fact that among books entering the B1japur Library from Bidar also included some of those works which had previously belonged to l\fal:tmud Ga.wan as the seal of Malik a-Tujjilr 4 or Mal,1miid Khawaja J ahan clearly indicated.' What further strengthens our conclusion is the lack of evidence to show that the Barid Sha.his had ever estab­lished a library at Bidar.

The following works on IJadith belonging to the 'Adil Shahi Library at Bijapfir have come down to us as a reminiscent of the great interest Ibrahim 'Adil Shah II and his son Muhammad 'Adil Shah evinced for the cause of l_Iadnh literature in B1ja.pur:

(1) A copy of the $a'1,i'IJ, of Al-Bukha.rr, ornament­ed, bearing an inscription to the effect that the MS entered the library of Ibrahim II in 1028/1618 as a part of spoils from the conquest of Mu}J.ammadabad-Bidar. 6

(2) A third volume of lbn J:Iajar's Fat!J, al-Bt1ri, beginning from the chapter on Istisqa' and ending with al-Du'il' 'incla al-.l umratain, having a seal bearing the name of Nawras lbrrrhim (Ibrahim 11).7

I. For Asirgarh, see Firishta, vol. ii, p. 277, and for Bidar, Calflbridge Hi,to,y, vol. Ill, p. 433.

2. Loth, Nos. 211. 299, 420, 99,, 995. 3. Ma' iirif, vol. XL No. 2, pp. 98-99. 4. I.e., Chief of the Merchants, a title of Mal}miid Giwin (Cambrid1•

Hist. vol. iii, p. 396; Enc:y. of lsliim, vol. ii, p. 135). 6. I..oth, Nos. 211, 426, 967, 994. 6. l;lablbganj Library (Ma:arif, vol. XL, No. 2, pp. 98-99). 7. Oriental Library, Bankipur, Catalogue, vol. V, Part I, No. l8i.

RENAISSANCE OF HADITH LEARNING IN INDIA 107

(3) Al-NawawI's lfilyat al-Abri'lr dated 1033, i.e., the coIIection of Ibrahim 11.1

(4) A copy of the ~a~ii/J, al-Bukhari, bearing a seal of Muhammad 'Adil Shah I (1037-68 A.H.), dated 1059.1 .

(5) AJ-Nawawi's Riyatf. al-E}itliliin with a seal of MulJamma<l 'Adil Shah, dated 1059.'

(6) Kit,ib al-lyc/ati bi Takmi"lat lbn al-~alalJ, by lbn J:Iajar al-'Ascplani, with a seal of Mul)ammad 'Adil Shah, dated 1046.•

(7) A copy of Al-Baghawi's Jl,fa$iibilt al-Sunna, bearing a signature of Mu}:lammad 'Adil Shah. 5

(8) A complete copy of the Mishkiit al-Ma$ilbilJ, from Kit.ib al-Nikal), dated 1085. An inscription on the second volume Fays that the copy was transcribed by Jalal al-Din b. 'Ali, a student at the Mausoleum of Ibrahim 'Adil Shah II.fi

Besides the above-mentioned works which bear some inscription or other, the Bijapur Library had also a number of unsealed and undated Hadith works that are now available in the India Office Library, London.'

II. GUJARAT

True, by 818/1415 the reputation of the Mu;affar­shihi rulers as patrons of Hadith reache<l beyond the confines of India as indicated by al-Dama'.minI's dedi­cation at Zabid of his commentary on the ~alJ,i/J, al-

1. I..oth, India Office Library, No. 340. 2. Ibid., No. 120. 3. Ibid., No. 168. 4. Ibid., No. 198. 11. Ibid., No. 149. 6. Ibid., Nos. 162-63. 7. Cf. Loth, Preface, V. VI, Nos. 120-23, 126.26, 136-36, 151, 1158, 16,.

18'1, 188, 198 and l!QO.

108 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

Bukhari to AI;ima<l Shah I (814-43/ 1411-43).1 Neverthe­less, the study of JJadah in Gujarat did not make much progress in the pre-Sakhawi period when the scholars were devoted chiefly to Arabic literature and this elicited from the pen of a]-DamaminI commen­taries on several standard works on Arabic grammar. 2

On the dissolution of the Sunni' regime in the Deccan early in the Sakh:.t.wi period, Gujarat became the natural resort, thanks to the munificence of Su}t:tn Ma):imtid Begarha' I (863-917/1458-1511), not only of the forei~n MulJaddithun, but presumably also of those from the neighbouring ShI'a kingdoms. By conferring upon Wajih al-D1n al-Maliki the title of Malik al-M11,~1,addithin, 3 Ma):imiid publicly recognized the status of the Traditionists of his kingdom as a class. Henceforth, with the progress of the teaching of J:ladith at different centres, such as A}:imadabad, Cam bay, Maha.'im, Surat and Naharwa.la, standard works on the subject were gradually being imported into Gujarat. How quickly books were procured from the outside world in those days may be gathered from this fact that the FatlJ, al-Bar;, which entered in al- Yaman only in 901/1495 made its way to Gujarat as early as 918/1514 if not earlier. Further, works of transcribing and also transhtin~ popular I_-Iadnh collections into Pershn were undertaken. To quote a few instances, the State Library of Wimpur has a MS of the ~alJ,·ilJ, of Muslim with a seal of Sult~n Ma):i.mud 1 affixed on it,' while a Persian translation of the Hisn Has-in dedicated to this Sultan has been preserved in· th~ Library of the 1 ndia Office.•

Ma):i.mud's successor Mu~affar Shah II (917-32/ 1511-25), who was himself a Traditionist, granted the

1, Supra, p. 87. I. Ibid. 3. Ibid. 4. lla'irif, vol. XXVI. No. I, pp. 1211 aeq. 6. Infra, p. 121.

RENAISSANCE OF HADITH LEARNING IN INDIA 109

fief of Broach to Mukha.tib 'Ali Khan in appreciation of the latter's presenting to him a copy of the FatlJ, al-Bari 1 an act that speaks a volume about his deep regard for Apostolic Traditions.

The pursuit of I:Iadnh literature in Gujarat had no smooth sailing either. As a matter of fact, Humayun's invasion of the country in 041-42/1534-35 during the reign of Sultan Dahadiir Shan (932-43/ 1526-37) lasting for 13 long months• disturbed the serene literary life in Gujarat. In the sequel, the leading Mu}:iaddithun like 'Al:i: al·Muttaq1 al-Burha.npuri (d. 975), 'Abd Allah al-SindI (d. 993) and others migrated to the J:Iijaz.' 'Abd al-Awwal al-HusaynI (d. 968), however, stayed on and continued his· researches at Ahmadabad. Sultan Mal)mud the Third's (944-61/1537:53) liberality ~nd patronage was responsible for rehabilitating Gujarat with Traditionists many of whom then came to settle there from al-TJijaz. It was at the invitation of Sultan Ma}:imud that 'Ali al-MuttaqI twice sojourned at Al;tmad­aba.d where on these occasions he imparted lessons on l~adith literature. Further, Mal}mud supported the scholars of the Haramayn with stipends, and built a Madrasa at Makka 4 evidently for the purpose of l:ladith learning. On the assassination of both this benevolent prince and his wise councillor A!}af Khan in 961/1553, the Mu~aff arshahI kingdom gradually sank down and was ultimately annexed by Emperor Akbar in 980/1572. So far as the culture of 1,Iadith literature was concerned, the breakdown of the Mu;affarshahi power was a great Joss to Gujarat inasmuch as the great and ceaseless activities of the Mu}Jad<lithun declined sc that we have very few noted Traditionists from Gujarat after the tenth century A.H.

1. Supra, p. H. 2. Ulughkhini, vol. I, p. 260 also Index, LI. I. Ibid. 6. Ul11gbkbinl, voL I, p. 813.

110 INDilS CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

III. l\fALW A

Sha.drnbad-Mandu, 1 the capital of Ma.lw:1, be­came a centre of J_Tadith learning during the reign of Mal}mCld Khalji (839-74/1435-6')) who was a patron of arts and lctters. 2 Two disciples of al-Sakha.wi, noticed before, came to settle here. Of the products of this place, the names of Shaykh al-Mu]:taddi1h·m S~'d All:ih al-Manduw1 3 (d. 902) and Mawlana. 'Alim al-Din al­Mandiiwi4 have been preserved for us. There can be no better expression of Ma]:tmud's love for ~ladith than his establishment of a Mad'faS<l with a Chair for Hadith literature under the Traditionist Shams al-Din al-BukharI at the llab Umm IJanI in Makka. 5

IV. KHANDISll

Burhanpiir, the seat of the Farf:lqi dynasty of Khandesh owed its foundation to Na!_>ir Khan al-Faruq1 who raised the principality 'to a high position in the literary world'. His Madrasa at Burhanpur 6 which continued to flourish for two centuries or thereabout, must have contributed to the diffusion of lladith learning, as will be seen presently.' ·

V. SIND

After a lapse of five hundred years, the study of Hadith in Sind was revived in the first half of the tenth century by Makhdiim 'Abd al-'Azfz al-Abhari,8 a Traditionist who having migrated in 918/1512 from Hirat on account of the oppression of the SafawI

I. Now in Dhar State, Central India, situated in 22.21° N and 71i.26• E, 22 miles from Dhar town (lmperia.l Gazeteer of India, vol. X VII, p.171.

2. Firishta, vol. I, p. 243; Law op. cit. pp. 96-97). 3. Firishta, p. 257. 4. Nuzha. vol. IV. 5. Sakhiwl, vol. X, p. 148. 6. Law, pp. 911, 259. 7. Infra, p. 129; and s.v. Shaykh "µhir b. Yusuf; 'Uthmin al­

SindJ. 8, Abhar lay iD the province of Jibil (Le Strange, pp. 221-22).

RENAISSANCE OF HADITH LEARNING IN INDIA 111

rulers of Persia settled down at Ka.ha.a, a small township situated then in Sind 1 but now forming a part of modern Baluchistan. Defore his migration to India, 'Abd al-'Aziz had been a Professor of the Ma<lrasa-i-Mirza. 'UfI, the Ma<lrasa-i-Sult:lniyya and the Khanqa-i-lkhla!:iiyya at llirat. 2 As a Traditionist, he wrote at the instance of the Prince Nizam al-Din 'Ali Sher 5 (d. 906), who was a great patro~ of letters at IIirat, a commentary on the Mishkiit al-Ma~itbilJ, entitled al-Minhaj al-.Uiskkat which has been noticed by I;IajI KhaJifa 4 and a part of which was preserved in the library of Mir ;\fa'~um Bhakkari (d. 1019), the author of Tarikh-i-Sincl. 5

For close upon a decade 'Abd aJ-'Aziz al-Abhari lectured at Kahan on Hadnh and other branches of Islamic learning. He died there in 928/1523, leaving behind him his two accomplished sons, Mawlanas Athir al-Din and Mul}ammad. 6

VI. LAHORE

Lahore became an important centre of J:Iadith learning under Mawlana Mul}ammad (circ. 900-1000), the M1t,fti and 'one of the most respected teachers' of the city, who taught for many years the ~a'IJ,ilJ, al Bukhari and the Mis/zkiU al-Masabi/1, to a number of pupils of whom some had bee~ 'th 0e most learned men' of their time. At every concluding lecture on the aforesaid works, the Mawlana used to treat his audience to Bughrakha.nrs' (of which our Bakur-

1. Mir Ma•~um, Tiirikh-i-Sind, ed. Da'iidpota (Poona 1938), p. 76; Elliot, vol. I, p. 235.

2. Nu11ha, Vol. IV, s. v. 'Abd al-'Aziz al-AbharI. 3. For 'Ali Sher, Rieu, Persian Catalogue, vol. I, 366a. 4. Kash/ al-,?11nun, ed. Fluegel, V, 503. 5. Page 77. 6. Tiir1kh-i-Sind, p. 76. Elliot, vol. I, p. 235, ha, A!!il al-Din, 7. A dish invented by Dugbra, king of Kburisin. Jt consists ot

quadran aular section of paste, dressed with gravy or milk (Haig, p. 216, n. 4).

112 JNDJA1S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

ihani may be the corrupted form who knows ?) and sweetm eats. 1

VII. ]HANSI e-KALP/

Sayyid Mu}:tammad Ibrahim, a Traditionist of Baghdad, came to India in about the middle of the 10th century and started l:iadith classes first at Jha.nsi and then at Kalpi on the bank of the Jumna. His reputation as a Traditionist must have spread far and wide as is evident from the fact that Shaykh (afterwards Makhdum) Ni;a.rn al-Din BihkarI (cl. 981) came alJ the way to J hansi from Kakuri ( 15 rn iles to the N. of Lucknow) to sit at his feet. The books on which Mu):iammad lectured comprised of the Ma'altm al-Tanzil, the ~a{ii{t nl-Bukh,zri, the Sunan of Abu Dawud and the Jami' al-U$1il.2

VIII. AGRA

In the 10th century, Agra could boast of as many as three institutions for imparting l_Iadith learning, 11is., (i) the Madrasa of Rafi' al-Din a1-$afawI (d. 954), (ii) the Madrasa of I_lajI Ibrahim al-Mul}addith aJ­AkbarabadI (d. 1010), and (iii) the Madrasa of Sayyid Shah Mir (d. circ. 1000).

(i) The Madrasa of -aJ-~afawi. The house of Rafi' al-Din al-$afawi in the heart of Agra became a seat of l:{aclith learning as shown above. 3 Here, .on his death, his disciple Abu '1-Fatl,l al-Khurasanl al-ThanesrI (d. circ. 1004) lectured on l:ladith for about :fifty years. 'Many able and ready scholars' like 'Abd al-Qadir al-Bad:i'unI (d. 1004), the famous author of the Muntakhab ut-Tawllrikh and Kamal al-Din

1. Badi'iinI, p. Ui4 ... Haig, P· 216. 2. Tadlskirt1-i-Mt1111iltir-i-Kikii.r1, p. U7; N111ltt1, IV, 1,v. Mu~ammad

lbrihlm al-BagbdidI. 8. Supra, pp. 116,97.

RENAISSANCE OF HADITH LEARNING JN INDIA 113

~Iusayn al-Shira.zl (d. 1020) 'shared the benefit of being taught by this great man. 11

(ii) The l\fadrasa of I~a.jI Ibrahim. Ha.ji Ibrahim a1-Mul}addith al-Akbarabadi learnt Hadnh in Arabia and was 'occupied in teaching divinity (~-> rP) and especially the traditions of the Prophet' at Agra.. While attending the 'lbadatkhana by the orders of Akbar, he would not observe the usual etiquette and ceremonies connected with it, traditionist that he was.'

(iii) The Madrasa of Shah Mir. This Madrasa stood in the locality of Shaykh Baba' al-Din rvlufu on the eastern side of the Jumna. 3 Sayyid Shah Mir who was a nephew (•->lj J->l_,d of al-$afawi 4 lectured on the Mashariq al-Anu•ar.'

IX LUCKNOW

Lucknow figured as a seat of J:Iadnh learning in the second half of the 10th century on the arrival at its suberb of Shaykh Diya.' al-Din, a Madinian Tradi­tionist. For over four years he taught l~adHh lite­rature to a host of pupils, including our Makhdiim Bihkari who read with him the Saliili al-Bukhilri and the ]flmi' al·U~ul. He died at l{a.kuri probably towards the close of the 10th century. 11

X. JAWNPUR

The seat of the Sharqi Sultanate, Jawnpiir 'be-

I. Badi'iini, pp. 126, 129=Haig, pp, 187, 187-88; T. 'Ulam'ii', p. 6; Ma'irif, Vol. XXII No. 4, pp. 251-59.

2. Badi'iinI, p, 130=Haig, p. 106; T. 'Ulami, p. 7; Ma'irif, p. 265-66.

a. Haig, p. 78, D, 2. 4. Badi'iini, p. l09soHaig, p. 162. 6. Ibid pp. ll9-20=.J74-7'1. 6, TfldltRira•i-Masltilhir-i,Kihuri; Nu1ha, Vol. IV, a. v, Diyi' al 0 Din,

114 INDJA•s CONTR1Bt1TION TO HADITH LITERATURE

came a famous University city' and far outshone Delhi of the time. 1 The situation here so far as the subJec,s of study were concerned had been analogous with that of Gujarat at the pre-SakhawI period (820-86/1417-81) in that J:Iadith occupied a minor place in the curri­culum. To substantiate this, we may quote the works of the Malik al-'UlamiZ' Qatj.i Shihab al-Din al­DawlatabadI {d.849), which were mainly on Juris­prudence and Arabic literature 1-non-~Iadnh works as that. Gujarat, however, had the advantage, by reascn of its geographical position, of having the Science introduced by foreign Mul).addithun, which Jawnpur had not. As a result, no appreciable activity was noticed until the 10th century when, however, Hadnh was likely to have been introduced here at J awnpur as the title of Zubdat al-Mu{iaddithin borne by certain local scholars indicated.' Possibly Hadith was trans­mitted to the SharqI Sultanate either ·from some Indian centres mentioned above or direct from Arabia. Incidentally, we meet a scholar from J awnpur, J:Iafi~ Muhadhdhab al-Janfuri al-Hindi hearing I_ladith from al-SakhawI {d.902) at Makka,4 but the reference is too meagre to establish the real connecting link.

XI. BIHAR

Until the close of the 9th century, the Sufi scholars of Manir were the torch-bearers of Hadith in Biha.r.' Then the centre of I:ladith learning moved away to Fulwa.ri Sharif. Although Hadith had been introduced into the Khanqa of FulwarI in the 8th century by Sayyid Minhaj al-Din al-Rasu, a disciple of S!iaraf al-Din al-Maniri, 1 no appreciable progress in

I. Law, pp. 99-100, 259. I. Brockelmann, Sup,, i, p. 309. I. Ma'irlf, Vol. XXV, No. 6, p, H7. 6. Sakhiwl, op. cit., Vol. III, p. 87. &. Supra, pp. 88 seq. 8, Ma'irif, Vol. XXIII, No, I, p. 381.

RENAISSANCE OF IIAOJTH LEARNING JN INDIA 115

its study seems to have been made till the advent here, in the IOth century, of Sayyid Yasin, a nephew of Rafi' al-Din al-$afawi, 1 who acquired the Science at Gujara.t from Wajrh al-Din al-'Alawi (d.999) and also from some eminent Traditionists of al-I:Jijaz.1 Thanks to the labour of Sayyid Yasin, the I<hanga turned intc. a seat of l:iadnh learning as is manifested in the sanad handed down to Shaykh 'Aug b. 'Abd al-Sarni' from Sayyid Yasin through the intermediary of three successive FulwarI .Uuliadditlmn, vi1.., 'Abd al• Muqtadir, his father, 'Abd al-NabI and 'Abd al-Razz:tq. It is worth recording in this connection that the last two Traditionists, namely, "Abd al-NabI and 'Abd al­Razzaq won for themselves the distinctions of S/zaykJ, al-W aqt and If afi; al-Waqt respectively on account of their erudition in J:Iadnh literature, and that 'Aug wai- also a pupil of Nilr al-1:Jaqq b. 'Abd al-I:Jaqq al­Dihlawr (d. 1070)5,

XII. BENGAL

'Ala' al-Din ~lusayn Shah b. Sayyid Ashraf al• Makki, the King of Bengal (900-24/1493-l:-18)4, whose memory has been associated as the t~arJiest promoter of Bengali language and literature, 5 was also respon· sible for the great advance, the study of the Qur'an and al-Hadith made in his dominion. On his accession to the ·throne of Bengal, in 905/1499, I~usayn Shah invited scholars from far and near to come and settle down in his Kingdom and under his liberal reign. By Ramaq.an 1, 907/March, 1502, he erected an 'excellent Madrasah' at Gurra-i-Shahid in Gaur (now in the

l, YisJn was a cousin (tl.•I ~) of Shih Mir (Badi'iini, p. 120), the nephew of al-i.,afawl (Ibid., p. 109-Haig, p. 162.

2. Ibid., p.120-l•p.166-87. 8. Ma'irlf, Vol. XXIII, No, 15, p. 333. '• C•mlwitlg, Hid. of lntli•, Vol. Ill, pp. 270-72, 15. Dinesh Chandra Sen, Hi,ltwy of Bn,gilli Li#wlllw, (Calcutta, 1911).

pp,11,H,112.

116 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADJTH LITERATURE

district of Maida) 'for the teaching of the sciences of religion. 11 He also 'founded a College' at Panduwa in Maida as a memorial to the famous saint Nur Qutb-i-'Alam and settled a grant of land for its support.' That J:Iadith formed an integral part of the curricula in these institutions may be gathered from the presence, at the capital of lkdala, of scholars as also of l:ladith compilations such as the ~a{,;;{1, of al-Bukhari. As a patron of Apostolic Traditions, I:Iusayn Shah ranked himself with the contemporary rulers of Gujarat. At his instance, Muoammad b. Yazdiln Bakhsh, famous as Khaw:i.jgI Shirw:1111;3 trans­cribed in 911/1503 for' the Royal Treasury' at Ikdala .the Sahih of al-BukharI in three volumes-which in full i; now a precious possession of the Oriental Library of Bankipur4.

(i) Sunargaon. After the I_fanbalite Abu Taw'ama (d. circ. 7005), Sunargaon rose into prominence as a centre of learning during the rule of the Sadat (900-45/1493-1538). As a headquarter of Eastern Bengal, it was a thriving town with 'Ulama' and seats of Islamic learning. Inscriptions on mosques and mausoleums here point to the existence not only of scholars but also of Traditionists during the period under review. As a matter of fact, one mosque had been built by a leading Tra(litionist and jurist (Q11,dwat al-Fuqahll' wa' l-MulJ,addit.liin), TaqI al-Din b. 'Ayn al­Din in 929/1522 at the time of Nasrat b. 1-Iusayn Shah .(924-39/1518-33).6 So, we may safely presume that during the rule of the S:idat, the teaching of ~ladith might have been in vogue at Sunargaon.

1. Law, p. 110, n. 3; Ravensbaw, Go11r (London, 1878), p. 80; Abii '1-l;lasanit, op. cit., pp. H-liG.

2. Law, 109; Stewart, History of Bent;al (London, 1818), p. 113, 8. He was a native of Shirwin in Adharbyjin (Le Strange, p. 159). f. Vol. V, part i, Noa. 130-2, 5. Supra, p. 53. 8. Ma'irif, Vol. XXXIII, No. 2, pp. 118-12', art. ~~JS:~

~~ by ~akim ~ablbur Ra~min of Dacca.

CHAPTER V

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS

T HE ADVENT of the Muhaddithun in India durin!j the period extending over 820-992/1417-

1584, gave a fillip to the culture and cultivation o\ Ha.dith literature in this country. As a result, ardent and earnest learners undertook journies in guest of 1-hdrth learning-a state of things reminiscent of al­RiZila /i 'falcrb al-'llm so common a feature among Talib al-'llm of olden days. At the outset, the journey was confined to India, but ere long as interest in al-~fadrth grew wider, a tendency to acquire higher studies under distinguished Traditionists in the J_Iaramayn developed involving among other hardships the ha:r.ards of sea voyage in those days of sailing ships. Nothing could damp the spirits of the seekers after knowledge of Apostolic Traditions, and almost all our outstanding- Traditionists beginning from 'Abd al­Awwal al-Husayni (d. 968) down to Shah Wali Allah al-Dihlawi ·(d. 1172) had had to undergo the ordeal in their student career.

The first Indian student of this epoch who sailed for Arabia in quest of JJadnh learning was Jama.I Allah of Gulbarga. He went to Makka in 845/1441 with his father Khaw~ja Shams al-Din, and learnt the Science from distinguished Makkan Traditionists, 'Viz., TaqI al-Din b. Fahd, Zayn al-Din al-AmiutI, Abil '1-Fatl} al­Mara.ghI and Al).mad al-WasitI. He died at Makka on RabI' I 29, 907/October, 1501.1

Jamal AIJa.h was followed by many others as would be evident from the following list of Indian

1. Ibn Fahd, Mu'j111r. fMS. BanJdpar. No. MZ9l. fol 161a; al-Daw• al-Umi'. Vol. IX, p. 1111.

118 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HAI)ITH LITERATURE

students who read Hadith in the Haramayn under Shams al-Din al-Sakliawi (d. 90?.). ·

1. Al)mad b. Ibrahim al-AwadI al-Hindi al­I_LinafI, a keen student of a 1-Bokh:i.ri's $ahifi, whom al-Sakh:lwI granted a general ljnza. (Ijaza lJafila). 1

2. Al).mad b. 'Ali al-HindI. 2

3. Al).mad b. Mu}:lammad al-Hindi.' 4. Al-J:lafi~ b. Muhadhdhab a1-Janfuri (]awn·

puri). 4

5. l_Ja.fi~ b. Jlyas al-Hindi. 5

6. Zahid b. 'Arif b. J alal al-Lakhnawi al-Hindi. He read out to al-SakhawI the Arba'in of al-Nawawl at Makka in RamacJa.n, 894/1489. 6

7. 'Ali b. 'Abd Allah al-Kanbayati. 7

8. 'U mar b. Baba' al-Din al-KanbayatI. 8

9. Qac;im b. Dawiid al-Al)madaba.di. He read the ~a~ii~i of al-Bukhari along with his brother Rajil). (q.v.).11

10. Muqbil al-Hindi: he is stated to have read profusely with aJ-Sakhawi. 10

11. Mas'iid b. A}Jmad al-Kanba.yatI: he read with al-Sakhawi at al·Madina. 11

12. Ni'm AJla.h b. Ni'mat AlJah al-KulbarjI (i.e., of Gulbarga) Nazit'Makka. 11

l. 'Al-Daw', vol. i, p. 208. 2. Ibid., vol. ii, p. 44. 8. Ibid., p. 71. 4, Ibid., vol. iii, p. 87. 6. Ibid. 8. Ibid., p. 282. 7. Ibid., voL v, p. 264. 8. Ibid., vol. vi, p. 146. 9. Ibid., p. 180,

10. Ibid., vol. x, p. 118. 11, Ibid , p. 1158. H. Ibid., p. 20:.

INDIAN TRADJTJONISTS 119

13. 'Ata.' AJJah b. Ahmad al-MuhammadabadI. He heard Musalsal Traditfons from al­SakhawI.1

14. Abu Bakr b. 'Ali b. Fakhr al-Din a1-DihJawr. (d. 873).ll

15. Hajil) b. Dawud a1-A}:imadaba:dI. He was born at Al}madabad in 871/1466 and became a master of Ma1qulat and Arabic literature by 899/1493. Accompanied by his uncle Sulayman 3 and his brother Qasim, he met a1-SakhawI at Makka in 899 A.H., and read out to him (qara' 'alaih) the major part of al-J3ukhari's ~a!J,ilJ,, a1-Nawawi's Arba'in and also had lessons on al-Sakha.wi's works such as 'Umda • and Shar'IJ, al-Taqrib li 'l-Nawawi. Al-SakhawI gave him a general ljiZza wherein he paid high tribute for his mastery over Islamic learning. 5

Although the lfajj might have been a great factor in attracting some of the above students to the Haramayn where they did avail themselves of the opportunity to listen to the lecturers of al-Sakha.wi, the fact remains that a new era for Hadith learning had been opened, by the close of the 9th century, not only in the coastal places of West and South India, bot also in the up-country centres as would the nisbas 5

indicate; so that some of the above-mentioned students might have been primarily actuated to go to al-Hija.z for the sake of acquiring knowledge of al-l:Jadith.

1. Ibid., vol. v, p. 148. t. Al-Daw', vol. si, p. 61. I. Ibid., vol. iii, p. 218, C. Fulltitleofthework: ~~..Jlt~,-ll~j ~Wl,'-5;1.ill ii.,...

Sht.Ulhr.wit, vol., viii, p. 18. IS, Al•Da•', vol. iii, p. tit: Tal"1tira-i-'Ul•mii', p. 62; Yid-i•A,,,,iim,

p.H . . 6. I.,., al,AwadI (No. 2), al,JawnpiirJ (No, '), al·Lali:hnawJ (No, 8)

alld al-Dihlaw! (No. 1,).

120 INDIA'S CONTRIBtTTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

The tenth century of Hijra was a landmark so far as the services the Indi1.n Musalmans rendered for the caucae of r;iaduh literature are concerned. Two groups of students applied themseh·es to this noble task. The first group included those i,tudents who permanently migrated to Arabia with a view to pursuing the study of al-J:Iad1th within the sacred precincts of the I:Jaramayn as also coming in contact with eminent Traditionists and standard works over there. The second group who were either local products, or those who having acquired proficiency in Science <•f ~fadith ff()m Arabia, devoted themselves in lndia proper to teaching I_ladah and writing books on it. Thus the Indian Traditionists kept up the torch of l_ladith learning burning in India and Arabia simultaneously. And this they did until the foundation of the Dar al-'Ulum at Deohand and the Ma~:lhir al-'U liim in Saharanpiir at the end of the 13th ccntury-.1 pcrioci th:1t covers well over two centuries. The Traclitionists of the first group will be noticed together with their worl,s in the second part of our thesis. As for those of the second, we are going to discuss here be]ow:

Section I. (875-1030/1470-1621) TRADITIONISTS THAT FLOURISHED FROM THE MIDDLE OF THE 9TH DOWN TO THE MIDDLE OF THE 11TH CENTURY AND THAT COULD NOT CLAIM TO HAVE FOUNDED ANY RECOGNIZED SCHOOL OF

THEIR OWN:·

1. Abu Bakr b. J,fo{iammad al-Bahruji (d. circ 915/ 1509)

Abii Bakr was a Traditionist of Broach in Gujara.t. He flourished during the reign of Sultan Mal}.mud Shah I (863-917/1459-1511) of Gujarat. He died pro­bably in the first quarter of the 10 century A.H. His biographical notice is not avaiJable. 1

1, Hermann Ethe. Ctll•logu, of Pwsi•n Mflfl11Scripls ;,. 1111 Libr•ry o/tlt1 ltt4i• OjJic, (Oxford0 l803). Vol. I. No. 20,1.

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS 121

(i) Tarjuma-i-1/i$n lf.asin (Ethe, India Office, No. 2641; Uankipur, XVI, No. 1418): a Persian translation with explanatory notes of al-J azari's (d. 833) lf it;n ~-la$in, a colJcction of Traditions with special reference to prayers (ad'·ij•a) of the Prophet. The author compiled the present work for Su}tan l\1al).mud Shah I of Guj:uat. and completed it on Dhil 'J.J}ijja 24, 910/May, 1505.

(ii) 'Ayn al-"'aft"t Tarjuma-i-Shiji1' (A~afryya, I, 682, No. 487): a Persian translation t,f the Shi/a' of al-(JacJi 'Iyac_l.

2. A-fir Sayyfrl 'Abd al-Att•uial al-/fusaj,ni al-Zaidpuri (d. 968,.-1560)

'Abd al-Awwal was a native of the Deccan where his forefathers who had originally bel()nged to Zaidpur, a village near Jawnpur, migrated. He studied I_ladith under his grandfather 'Ala' al-Din al-I_IusaynI, a pupil of al-l_fosain al-Fatl)I who, in his turn, was a pupil of Shams al-Din al-Jazari (d. 833).1 By the first quarter of the 10th ccnturf, 'Abd al-Awwal moved to Gujar~t prebably on account of Shi'a disturbances, and sub­sequently spent several years in the I-Jaramayn pursuing hig-her courses of I_Iadith learning. Back to A]:lmadabad before 941/1534 1, he worked very hard for the cause of al-Hanith and other branches of Muslim learning until he devoted himself exclusively to the contemplative life of a ~ufi in his advanced years. At the invitation of Bayram Khan, the Khan-i-Khanan, he went to Delhi in 966/ 1558 and died there two years

l. • Abd al-};layy Nadawl, Ma'irif al•' Awirif (MS.), Chapter

- .M.t11 >~ J. .!➔,.,.s,lt 2. Ivanow, Calalogu of 11,, Pwsian Manwseripls, ASB {Calcutta, •

199'), No. 9116,

122 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HAIDTH LITERATURE

later. 1

His works:

(i} Fait! al-Bilri ft Sharli al-Bukhltri! This com­mentary of the !$aliili, the first of its kind ever written in (ndia,5 does not appear to have survived down to our times in full, only some extracts from the first part of the commentary having been preserved in the Ghayat al-Taw<J.ili li 'l-Jami' al-~ali·i{i by 'Uthman b. Ibrahim al-Sindt (q.v.).

(ii) Mmitakhab-i-Kitiib-i-Sifr al-Sa'ada (ASB No. 996 Per)5• A collection of Traditions relating to the person of the Prophet selected from the Sifr al­Sa'lida by al-Firuzabadi (d. 817) and translated into Persian. The work is divided into ten babs. It was composed at Al:_tmadabad in 941/1534 with a view to achieving twofold purposes, namely, averting the in­vasion of Ilum:1yun who was then marching towards Gujarat from Delhi 6 and avoiding the plague that was raging there at the time. 7

3. Khawaja Mubilrak b. Makhdmn al-A"ajan:; al-Ruhtaki al-Bana,asi (d. 981/1573)

Khawaja Mubarak was born at Bak'hara, south of Benares where some of his ancestors had come from l{uhtak, his family originally hailing from Arrajan in

I. Akhbir, pp. 237-38 misprints Bayram Khin as Plr Khin; Khaiina, Vol. I, p. 427. mistakes 998 A.H. for 968 A.H.; ljadi'iq, pp. 379-80; lt~'iif, p. 302; TitJfilr, p. 177; Mu);aammad ~iddlq, Kalimat 111-Sidiqin (MS. Bankipur, No. 671 (Pr), fol. 80b: T11dhkir11•i-'Ulami", p. 106 ; Yid-i,Ayyim. pp. 35-36 ; Ma'irif. Vol. XXII, pp. 42, .259. Storey, Persian Literature, Vol. tl, pp. 192-93; 'Abd al-Awwal b. 'Ali is a mistake for 'Abd al-Awwal b. al-'Alli" as ia the Akhbir, loc. cil.

2. Akhbir, Joe, cit. : ll~if, p. 66. 3. Ma 'irif, loc. cit. 4. Infra. I, Akhbir, loc. cit.: ASB, Joe, cit., under the title of Ri1ila,i•Ahwil.

-i-Paigh••bar. • 6. CJ. Ulughkhinl, Vol. I, p. 261). III, Li. 'I. lvanow, Cal.Zop, ASB, No. 998 : Storey, op. cit. ii, p. 198.

INDIAN TRADITJONISTS 123

F:tris 1, as the nisba al-ArrajanI suge-ests. He was a disciple of his father Makhdum Arraja.ni, a noted ~ufi scholar 2, who gave his son Muba.rak a good education in Islamic learning. Besides being a learned divine, Khawaja Muba.rak possessed administrative abilities which secured him the post of minister under Sher Shah SurJ (946-52). Be died in the fort of Chuna.r in 981/157Y.

His works:

Madarij al-Akhbiir (Bankipur No. 364 Tradition). Fo1lowing the arrangement of al-Baghawi's Mali«bi'IJ, al-Srmna, Khawaja Muharak classified the Traditions of al-$aghan1's Mash,1riq al-ilnwi1r according to subjt:ct matters and named it .Matlarij al-Akhbar 4 (the gradation of Traditions), a title significant of its con­tents. Its llankipur MS. 5 which is presumably a unique copy shows that the work has been divided into 25 kiti'ibs, each kiti1b has been subdivided into babs and some of the babs into/a1Jls 1•

4. SJia,ykh Bhiki1ri 7 al-Kakuruwi (890-981 /1485-7573).

Ni;am al-Din b. Amir Saif al-Din, popularly

1. Le Strange, p. 48; Suyii~i; Lt,bb al-L#bi.ib,. ed. P.J. Veth, p. 9. 2. His grave is still to be 1een at Bak'hara (Nuzha, IV, s. v. Shaykb

Mubiirak al-Bauirasi), 3: Tajalli-i,Nu,, p. 55: Ma'irif, (Vol. XXV, No, 5), 347; Nuzll•,

loc. c,t. 4. Cf. Tajalli-i,Nu,, loc, cit, ; Ma'irif, loc. cit. : Catalo1ue, Banki­

pur, V (2), 93 (sic) r::)1..,,.. ~)I ~-rl ~~I ,.;_. ..::..,.j .>i, -;1_,.i'VI J;W-... ~?I~ l4-wl i:,~, • ;4-,,'11

5, No. 364, Tradition. A1 the compiler of the Catalogue, Bankipur Library (Vol. V, part II, p. 92) has not been able to correctly identify the present work and its author, his opinion in thia connection cannot carry any weight,

G. Ibid. 7, Badi'iinl, p. 24: (•Haig, p. 4:2) mistakes Bhikan for Bb.ikirJ, Cf.

l,{a7dar Kikiiriiwl, M•sllil,ir-i-Kil,u,1 (Lucknow, 1927), p, '41.

124 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

known as Makhdilm Bhik~ri, a famous ~iifi scholar, was born at Kakilri, near Lucknow in 890/1485. He read the ~a{1,i~i of al-l3ukh:tri, the Sunan of Abu Da.wud and ]t1-mi' al-U !ful at JhansI and Lucknow under Ibrahim b. MulJamrna<l al-Baghdadi and Diya' al-Din a1-Mul.1addith al-MadanI respectiveJy.1 He wrote a treatise on U~uJ al-1,laclith entitled al-Minlt,1j 2 MS. copy of which together with his Sanad-i-/f aditli is likely to be available in the library of the Khanqa at Kakilri where• J\fakhdum 's descendants are still living. He died there in 981/1573. 3

5. S/iaykh 'Abel al-Malik al-Kujrltti al-'Abbiisi (d. circ. 970/ 1562).

He read JJadnh with his brother Qutb a1-Din, a disciple of al-SakhawI. A ]f,1ft~, memoriser of the Qur'an and the Eja{ii{i al-Bukhari, 'Ahd al-Malik de­voted his whole life for the cause of al-Hadith t,f which he hacl been a teacher in Gujarat until he died in about 970/1562. 4

6. Tahir al-Fattani (914-986/1508-78).

Jamal al-Din Mul}.ammacl b. Tahir b. 'Ali al­Fattani al-Hindi al-l;Ianafi, the celebrated Malik al-Mu!J,adclitliin, the Prince of the Traditionists, was born at Nahrw::i.la-Pattan in North Gujarat in 914/1508. Through his mother he was a descendant of Abii Bakr

1. Supra, p. 112. 2. 'Abd al-l;layy Nadawi, Ma•a,if al-•Au•irif Ch. on .~ ~.>.,LI

~I>~- "' .. 3. Badi'iinl, 24=Haig, 42; Tadhkira-i-'Ulaflfa' p. 33; Haydar

Kikuriiwi, Mashihir-i-K'iikiiri, pp. 441 seq; Nuzha vol. iv, 1. v. 0 Nizim al-Din b. Saif al-Din; Ma'irif, vol. xxli, No. 5, p. 332. ·

4:. Yiid-i-Ayyiim, p. 115, (sic) '-5;ls.~1 ~,_, i:.,~i.11 .!iii... v", "-:-,li ,1-tl-~ ,fJ~. v" , Nu:lt.a IV: Ma'irif, vol. xxii No. 4,

t_ pp. 259-60.

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS 125

a1-$iddiq (d. 13), the first Caliph of Islam. Educated in Gujarat under Shaykh NagurI, Mulla Mahta, the U stad al-Zaman and others, he joined the school of 'Ali al-Muttaqi at Makka in 9H/I 537 and read l:Jadith over there for about six years. Besides his beloved teacher 'AlI al-Muttaqi whom he mentions with grati­tude in the introduction of his works,1 al-Fattani read with other Makkan Traditionists also notably lbn l_fajar al-IfaythamI, Abu '1-IJasan al-Bakrf and :Mufti Qufb al-Din al-NahrwalJ. On his return to Gujarat in about 950/15-1-3 he concentrated his energies (Jil threefold tasks: (1) the popularization through his school at Pattan of the science of Tradition in Gujarat, (2) com­pilation of books on al-I.Tadith and (3) reclamation of the members of his own community, the I3uhiras who had become followers of a pretender Mahdi l\fa!Jmftd al-JawnpflrI. Though a promising reformer, he could not achieve much as his life was cut short through his murder on Shawwal 6, 986/December, 1578 by the Mahdawis at a place between U jjain and Sarangpur.■ Al-FattanI has, however, been immortalized by his invaluable works on al-J-JadHh which are as follows :

(i) Al-Mughni fi Dabt-al-Rijal 3 [published]. This is the first compilation of Tahir al-Fattani written immediately after his return from Arabia, at Pat.tan in Dhu '1-~Ja'da, 952/January, 15--16,' and is otherwise a short but nonetheless comprehensive work designed to

1. Majma' Bi~iir al-Anwar, (Newul J{ishore, Lucknow. 1314 A.H.) vol. I, p. 3; al-Mughn"i (lithographed on the margin of lbn J-lajar's Tiqrib, ed. Dl"lhi, 1200 A.H.). pp. 3-4. .

2. Niir, pp. 361-62; Akhbar, p. 26'; Ma'thar, pp. 194-96; Subhal, p. 43 ; Khaz,na, vol. i, pp. 436-37 ; ~lada'iq, pp. 3116-110 ; ll~af, p. 397 ; Abjad, p. 8116; Tiq~ar, p. lHO ; Lakhnawi, al-Ta'l,qal al-San1yya litho­graphed on the margin of his al-J,'au•ii'id al-Bahiyya (Luckuow, 1896), p. 67 ; 1'adhkira-i-'Ulamii', pp. 195-96; Ma'irif, vol. xxii No. 4. p. 264.: Bankipur Catalogue Vol. 2, pp. 32-34; B'iil}ir Cat. vol. ii, pp. 467 ; Brockelmann, Snppl. 1, pp. 601,02.

3. For the correct title of the work, &ee author's Majma' Bi~ir, p. 4. 4. Al-Mughn• (lithographed on the margin of lbn Hajar's Tagrib,

ed. Delb.i, 1308 A.H.), p. 302, •

126 INDl.\•S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

supply us correct readings (qabt) of such names of the narrators (ruw,1t) of I~adith, their fathers, grandfathers and of their k1myas or laqabs as are liable to mis­reading. All such confused names (mushtabihiit), the author arranges alphabetically. At the encl of the discussion of the confused names under every alpha­betical Jetter, he also gives the correct readings of aJJ the confused nisbas that come under the letter con­cerned. This is not all. Occasionally, short biographi­cal notices of the ri,w,U and the fabaqas to which they belong have also been added. Names of prophets an<l relevant places that are likely to give rise to confusion, also have not been left out. The last few pages have been devoted to the brief Jif e-sketches uf the l lrophet, his four Caliphs, the Imams of the A-ladluthib Arba' and the authors of the $i{iii{i Sitta.

The work has been lithographed twice in Delhi, in 1290/1873 and 1308/1890 on the margin of Ibn JJajar's al-Taqrib al-Tahdlz-ib 1•

(ii) Tadhkirat al-Mawqu'c1t ~published]. In this book the author makes a collection of 111awdu' and qa'if A}:ta.dnh from works on al-Mawqu'at written by his predecessors, viz., al-Suyizfi's Kitc'ib al-La'li, Kitab al-Dhail and Kitiib al- Wajiz, al-SakhawI's al-MaqiltJid al-]Jasana, al-Firuzaba.<li's M_ukltta[Jar Kitiib al-Mughni li' l-'lrilqi, al-~aghani's al-Mawcfu'at and others. 2 The Traditions have been arranged according to subject­r:natters into as many as 226 b,ibs beginning with al­K itab al-Taw{iid 3 and ending with the bllb fi Sa'at RalJ.matihi u1a Shaja'at al-Nabi f}alla Alliih 'alaihi wa sallam. 4 Every Tradition has been preceded by its source (.l..:.l.) and has been followed by author's own remarks, such as that the Tradition is unfounded, base-

J. Bankipur Catalogue, vol. xii, p. 88. !. Cf. Tadlliral al· Mawxlu'il (Egypt, 18'3 A.H.) 1st ed., p. 4. 3. Ibid., p. ll. '• Ibid,, p, 116.

IN1>1AN TRAOITIONISTS 121

less or forged (' t _,,;, _,.. '.,J J.-1 ~ 'Jl,,4 ) or that one or other of the ruwiit is q,a'i/ (weak), K adhdhiib (liar) or u,aqcJii' (forgercr), or by those of the other critics, viz., Al)mad b. Hanbal (d. 241), al-Bukhari (d. 256), al-Nasa'i (d. 303), al-DaraqutnI (d. 385), Jbn J.Jibban (d. 354), lbn al-J awzI ld. 597), al-~aghanI (d. 650), al-Dhahabi (d. 748), al-'Ira.gi (d. 806) and lbn J::Iajar al-IIaithamJ (d. 952) together with the opinion uf his own Shaykh, 'Ali al-MuttaqI (d. 975), as ~ Jli. The work was completed in Dhu '1-(,Ja'da, 958/November, 1551, as is evident from a MS. in the Dankipur Library, 1 and was first published in Egypt in 1343/1924- along with the author's Qanun al-Mawqil'at.

(iii) Q,inun al-Mawq,a'at wa 'l-Du'afa' is a supple­ment to the Tadlikirat al-MawcJ1tat. It covers, in a short compass, the whole range of weak and apocry­phal authorities (ruwiltJ arranged alphabetical1y. The author does not give any detailed information of the ruw,1t by way of biographical notice as has been done in the Mizifn al-I'tidifl or the Lisan al-Mizan, but merely puts after every name the verdicts of the critics regarding him.

(iv) Asma' al-Rijal (Bankipur, XII, No. 730). It is a biographical work on Ruwiit al-]Jadith, divided into three Fa,;ls of which the first, consisting of several anwa' has been devoted, in the main, to a short life­sketch of the Prophet. The second, extending over only two folios, contains some accounts of other prophets. The third Fa,;l has been divided into two nato' of which the first deals chiefly with the ten most eminent Companions of the Prophet, caJled al-'Asliaf'at al-Mubashskarat, and the second which forms the major part of the work, comprises of notices of other male and female Companions, their successors (Tabi'Dn) and

1, Binklpiir, vol. v, part ii, p. 38,

128 INI?IA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATtTKE

other Traditionists, aIJ arranged alphabetically!

('V) Majma' Bi{iar al-Anwil1' [pubJished] 2 : a very popular and compendious dictionary of the Ghara'ib, i.e., difficult and uncommon words in al-Qur'an and al-l:laduh. The work comprises the A$l al·Kit,;b (Main Book), a J(hatimii (Appendix) and a Takmila (Supple­ment). The author has collected in the A$l al-Kitab which is divided into three volumes almost all the Gliarii'ib of the Qur'an, the $i{iii{i Sitta and the ll,Jishktit al-Mt1$iibi{1, and what yet remained has been covered by the Takmila. 3 The words have been arranged alphabetically and that according to their roots. U ncler each root all its derivatives along with the relevant passages of the Qur'an ancl al-~adHh and their inter­pretations have been stated. Although Ibn aI-Athir's al-N ihtiya has been his basic source, al-Fattani has also utilized the fol.lowing works: Skar{, al-B11,k/iiiri, by al-Qastallani and by al-Kirman,, Shar{i Muslim by al-Nawaw,, Sha1'{t al-Mislzkrlt by al-TYbI, Shar{i Jc11ni' al-Utnl by lbn al-Athir, Na~-ir 'Ain al-Gliaribayn, Mafi'i-ti{i Sliar{i al-Ma$i'fbi/J-, IJ,1s/iiat al-Bullhari by al-ZarkashI, Mc1d,1rik al-Tanzil, Tc1fs;1' al-Ba,ycJawi and others.• As for the Klu1tima,S he has devoted it to the discussions of the Science of Tradition, i e., the Technique of I_Iadnh literature, fabricators (W aqcJa') and fabricated Traditions abridged from his Tadlzkira, correct reading (Dabt) of the confused name of the Ruw,it, abridged from his al-Muglini, chronological events (siyar) of the life of the Prophet from his birth down to his death, and lastly several famous Ruwat al-If adith. In fine, the Majma' Bi{iif1' al-Anwitr may well be regarded as a short commentary of both the

1. Biinkipur Cat. xii, p. 67. 2. The full tiUe of the work ia Majma' Bi~iir al•Anwii, Ji Lafil'if

Gl-Tan1il wa Gha,ii'ib al-Akhbiir. 3. Majmfl' Bi~ii, (Newul Kishore, 1314 A.H.) vol,i; 4. Ibid, vol. i, pp. 3-4, vol. iv, p. 2, 6. Ibid, vol. iii, pp.506-61.

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS 129

Qur'an and the ~i{iit{i Sitta, and a handbook of the Science of Tradition. This valuable compilation, which had been begun during- the Jifetime of his teacher '.\Ji al-Muttaq1, i.e., before 975/1567, took the author about seven long years to finish it. 1 It was lithographed at the NcwuJ h:ishore Press, Lucknow, for the second time in 131--l/18~Jti. In the opinion of Nawwab $icldiq l_lasan, by writing this book which met with universal appro\"al and recc,gnition of the scholars, al-Fattain ha,; placccl the \Vorld of Islam under a deep debt of gratitude. 1

7. Slia) 1kli 'fayyib al-Sindi (d. circ. 999/1-590).

Born and bred in Sind, Shaykh Tayyib received his early education at his native place from l\JawJana Yunus al-Sind1 and then read 1-ladHh at Ahmadabad under' Ahd aJ-Awwal al-l_lusay,n (cl. 968). Jic is credited to have taught the Science of l_lacltth at JJichpur in Bcra.r and also at llurhanpur for a period of fifty years and died in the nineties of the 10th century. 3 The Traditionist Jamal al-Din al-Burhanpun read the ~ah,i{-i of al-Bukhari from start to finish with Shaykh Tayyib at Burhanpur!

His work:-

Ta'ligat 'Ala Mishkat al-Mal?:tbil), Glosses on the Mishkat al-Mafiibi{,. 5

8. Shayk!,, 'Abd Alla/,, al-An{!ari al-S11lfanJ,uri (d. r;go/1582).

A scholar and a Traditionist, Shaykh 'Abd AJJah, famous as Makhdiim al-Mulk, a title given him by

1. Ibid., vol. I, p. 3; p. 450; vol. III, p. 506. 2. Abj11d al-•alum, p. 896. ll. Nuzha (MS), vol. IV, s.v., Mawliinii al-Tayyib al-Sindi; GNlj'iir•i•

.dli,i, referred to in Nuzha; Yi.id-i-Ayyim, pp. 35-38. ,. NNzhtJ, IV, s.v., al-Sbaykh Jamiil al-BurhiinpilrI. I, Nruha, loc, cit.

130 INDJA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

Humayun 1 (937-46/ 1530-39), was the chief of the 'UJama' during the successive reigns of the Afghan Rulers of Delhi. 1 During the time of Akbar (963-1014/1556-1605}, he was the leader of the orthodox party and had, on that account, to suffer a great deal along with his fellow 'Ulama', 3 While on pilgrimage to Makka, Shaykh 'Abd Allah was held in high esteem for his scholarship by no less a person than lbn I_lajar al-I-laytharni him­self.• lle breathed his last in Gui.:uat in 990/ 15825

after his return from the holy city. 1 le was born at Sultanpur, now in Kapurthala State, in 937/1530.7

His works:-

(i) ShcirZi 'Al..-z Sliamii'il al-Nabi6-a Commentary on the Sliam,i'il al-Na bi of al-Tirm idhi.

(ii} 'I ~mat al-Anbiy,i' (Bankipur, Vol. X, No. 569) : The work is divided into a Muqadclim,1 and three Fa~ls. The author dedicated the present work to Prince Muizz al-Din Mul)amma<l K:1mran (<l. 964).

9. Shaykh 'Abd al-Nabi a/-Gang1tlii (<1. 990/1582}.

Shaykh 'Abel al-NabI,acontemporary of Makhdum al-Mulk and a grandson of the famous saint 'Abd al-Quddus (d. 945) of Ganguh, was a pupil in al-l;fadith of lhn Hajar al-Haythami. 9 The study of Harlnh in­fluenced him so greatly · that he altogether · discarded Sama' in which he ha<l been trained according to the tradition of his family as a necessary concomitant of

1. Badi'uni. p. 70-Haig. p. 11'. 2. I.,. Sher Shih, Salim Shah, Firiiz Shih and '.\dil Shah reigned

from 946/1539 to 962/1554, cf. Haig, p. 98, No. 6. 3. Ibid: alao p. 113, No. 2. ,. Nuzha, Vol. IV, 11. v. al-Shaykh 'Abd Allah al-Snltiinpiiri. 6. 1006 A.H. according to I{hazioa, vol. i, pp. 447-8, 6. Badi'iioi, p. 73-Haig, p, 116.

, 'I. -1.:!~-i-~ltbari and Ma'tha, al-Uma,a', s, v. 'Abdullib Sultaopuri T. Ulama ·••H1t1tl, p. 103; B"ale, p. 6.

8. Badi'iiui, p. 'll=Haig. p. 114. I. Nu1ha, IV, 1.v, 'Abd al-Nabl al-Kankiihi.

JNIHAN TRADfflONISTS 131

a Siif i life in those da\'s. 1 J J e was a teacher of Akbarz wh·o appointed him $c;dr ,,l-Ejmlztr 3 which exalted vffice 'Abd ai-Nab1 held till the year 98G/1578 when, as a result of the machin.uion of Fai<}i (d. lO(H), he fell into disgracc. 4 Along with '.\hd AlL1h al-Su]tanpuri he was forccrl, on pain (If dc:1th, to ~i~n Akbar's lfoligious Decree\ Ilc died at .\gril on H;ib1' 1 12, g<JO/March, 1582. 6

Ilis works:-

(i) S11nmi al-1-ludti Ji :1!11.fab,1'11! al-M1t-$lc1f,z (Ilul)a.r No. 132 Ar.; ,\SB No. Sou .\r.; "arnpf1r No. 185 Ar.)' It is a collecti(l!'l ,,f Tradition~ ~r·kctcd from authentic lJadith works (/{11/ub c1l-.·\~1,1d:llz al-~a{1i{ic1) having bearin~ on religious duties and 1,l,sc·rYJnccs.

The book comprises 11f a .1luq,1ddim11 (introduction), three !'arts (ctqs,1111) and a Kh,7/ima {conclusion); the parts again arc subcli\'irkd illtn Fc1,;l:; (ch:1pters). 8

(ii) \Va:;ii'if t1l· )'at,·m. tM '/ L1ila al-Nalmwiyya, 9

a collection of Al.1J.<lHh 011 ad'iycr, or prayers.

1. Baclii'uni, p. SOa:IIai.;, p. 127: :\la'arif, \"ol. XXII, ::-.o. 4, p. 2116. 2. Beale, pp. 7-8. 3. The Supl·rintl'nd,.nt of a 11 lands llt'\'Otl'd to eccle5iastical and

benevolent purposes and also the hight·st law ofliu~r baviug powers eimila.r to those !_)f the present-day Adn1111i~I rators-Gt·ncral (Haig, p. 122, No. 2 qu,,ting A'in-i-Akbari, \"ol. I, p. :!70).

4. Haig, p. 412 note. 5. Bada'iini, p. 84 == Haig, p. 131. 6. N;;,, pp 370-811. lfada'uni gh·<·s J,is cleath-clat<' variously in 9!}1

A.H. (Vol. Ill, p. 131) and O!l2 A H. ( \"ol. JJ. p. 312), Noticf's on hi!!_ bio­graphy will also be found in ;1'111-i-Ald,,m. \'oi. I, p. 4!10; lllir'at-i-'. lla,n, fol. 262b; Ma'tl1a, al,Uma1ii'; IJarl,ar•i-Akl,ari, l'Jl. 320-:?S; 'Ahd al•1.1ayy Lakbna~i. 7'arb al-Amiilhil, t'd. Luc-know, p. 218; TadJ;ki,a-i-'Ulama', p. 134; Catalogue, Bul.1iir, \'ol. JI, p. 141i.

7. A MS. copy is also preserved in lfar al-'l'.Jiim of Deobaod. 8. For di,tail~d description of the contents of the work, see BulJlir

Catalogue, Vol. JI, pp. 446-50. 9. Drockelmann, Sup. 11, p. 002. This treatise appl'ars to be the

same as the Wa:;ii'if al-Nab, f, Ad'iyat al•Mathi;,a men1.ioned by 'Abd al 0 J;jayy Nadawi iu his Ma'iiril al-"Awiirif s. v .

• ~.J.s,JI ~ ..>->4:,)1 J-1 ul.ii...-

132 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

10. Shaykh Wajih al-Din al-'Alau·i al-Kujrllti (910-98/ 150-i-1580).

A celebrated Professor of Al)madaba.d, Shaykh Wajih al-Din was a pupil of 'lmad al-Din al-Tarimi (d. 94 I) and Sh'lykh Ghawth Gawaliyari (d. 970)1• He was born at Champanir in Mul);trram, <:HO/June, 1504, and founded at A}:11nadabad a Mad1'tls,z which during his life-time developed into a great seat of learning.• He wrote annotations (liaw(l,i.:lii) and commentaries on as many as twenty-three books varying from Shar{, Jami' to Ta/sir al-Bai,J,i•wi. Ilis commentary on lbn J:Iajar's Nuzltat al-Na;ar Ji Sliarli N,,khbat al-Fikar entitled Sharl, Sliar!J, Nuklibat al-Fikar has been preserved in the libraries of lla.nklpur,5 Hampur• and Nadwa at Lucknow.'

Wajih al-Din died at Abmadaba.d in Mul)arrarr, 998/ February, 1580.11

10. Shaykh Tahir b. Yusuf al-Sindi al-BurhanJ,uri {d. 1004/1595).

Shaykh Tahir was born at Patri, near Cutch in Gujarat, and took his early education from Shaykh Shihab al-Din al-Sindt. In 950/ 1543, he proceeded to Gujarat and joined the Vadnh classes of 'Abd al-Awwal al-l~usaini at Al)mabad. On completion of the course, he was initiated to $ufism by the famous saint Shaykh Ghawth Gawa.liya.rI (d. 970). Accompanied by Maulana.

l. For •Jmid al-Din al-Ta1Imi, Niir, p. 204, and for Ghawtb Gawili-yiri, Badi'iini, p. 5•Haig, p. 6.

I. Yiid-iAyyim, p. 33; Abu'l-1.laaanat, op. cit, p. 76, a. Bioklpur, Vol. v. part ii, No. 454, 6, No. 16 (U~il al,J_tadtth), 6. Hand l.iat No. 704 (Nawidir). 8. Badi'iioJ, pp. 44-45 .. Haig, pp. 70-73; Mir'al-i-A~malli, Supple•

ment tr. by Nawa~,_'AII (Bombay, 1924), pp. 67-89: Subl;lat, p. 46; Ma'• tbar, p. UHS i }Jada 1q, pp. 388-89; AbJad, p. 898; TadAAira-i-'Ulama, 249 : Bii~a,, Vol. II, p. 188.

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS 133

Tayyib af-Sindi, 1 he entered Burhanpflr where he set up his residence. He died there in 1004/1595.2

His works:-

(-i) Talllh·if} Sharli Asm,1' al-Rijiil al-Bukhi11'i Ii 'l-Kirmlini,-1 a compendium of al-Kirmani's Shari} Asm,1' al-Rijtil al-Bullhi'iri.

(ii) Mttltaqaf Jam' al-Jawi'imi'i' a selection of al­Suyup's Jam'al-Jau.'i1111i'.

(iii) Sharlt al-Buk/ii'iri, a commentary on al­Bokhar'i's ~alii{1, based on a1-Qasta1la.ni's Irsl,iid al­Sari f i Shar~z. al-Buldi,1ri. 5

(iv) Riya,J al-Siililiin, or the Gardens of the Pious. The work consists of three rau•c/af s (gardens} of which the first contains a selection of authentic Traditions, the second, essays on Sufism and the third or the last, discourses (111al/1l~<1t) of eminent saints. 6

12. Sha~•kh Ya'qub b. al-If asan al-~ar/i al­l(ashmi1'i (908-1003/1502-95).

Shaykh Ya'qub became famous as a teacher of Hadith of Ahmad aJ-SarhindI, better known as Mujaddid-i-AJf _"i-Th:tni (d. 1034).' Born in Kashmir in 908/1502, a1-$arfi came under the instructions of Ibn I_Iajar aJ-Ifaythami at Makka in 964/ 15568 after he had been educated at his native place, as also at Samarqand in Ma'qula.t and Fiqh. In Persian poetry he was a pupil of Shah .Ani, a disciple of 'Abd al-

l. Nu111lo, Vol. IV, s. v. al-'fayyib al-Sindi. I, Ibid., s.v., 'fiihir b. Yusuf al-Sindi: Guljir•i•Abri,. I. Ibid. ,. Mo'iirif ol-'Awii,i/, Ch. ~ . .>.s'-11 J ~I J.al i:..,l~

I. Ibid, 1. v. '-5;1.s.'½-'I C ,,ri I. Nulllla, Joe. cit. 7. Infra, p. HO. L Badi''iinl, p ll•Haig, p 20,

134 INDIA'S CONTRmlTTIOX TO HAnITJI LITERATPRE

Ral)m:1n al-JamI (d.8CJS), and composed poems under the nom de plume (tald111llu.~l of al-~arfJ. Later, while he w;1s a tl'acher ill h::i ... hm·,r, he p:tid a visit to a!-l_lija1. for thP. ~r~cond tinw and f:tayed there for a year, procurin:!. hn,,k., ,,n T:·1f ~1r, I_Ltdith and l•iqh which h ! intr11cluc1 ,I into hi·, 111..,titutir,n. lie died in K:tshmir in Dht:1 'H];t'd~1 W, ]U(H/July, 1595. 1

l1 is W<•t ks:-

( i) Sltarli S,1',.-ili al-Hul.•liiiri, a commentary on al-Hukli:1ri's f::.,,°J,.,i,., ·which d1)('s n(lt ~t~cm t(i have long !iUn-ivccl. • · · ·

(ii) Tafs"ir al-Qur'dn, :111 incc,rn pkte commentary of the ~_)nr';ln p1·r:•,;r•n·cd in tht~ iil,rary ,,f Dar al­Mu~-inn1frn :it :\':;: 1rn!!,:1rh.:

(iii) Ris,,/ri-i•ildhhir.

(fr) j1/af.{l1:7::.i ,t!-.\'1;/111'i.,''l'"'t1/, ;i treatise (in verse) on the lift:! c,f tnc l'r11phl:t.:i

13. ~laj1. 1.U-u~z-amm11d ,ll-Kaslzmiri (d. lOOG/1597).

Another devotee I discipl 1 : nf 1 bn ])ajar a 1-1Iaythami4 from Kashmir, a cnntt-:mpor.ny of al-~.uf1, was I:(ajI Muhun:n1.d al-Kashn1ir1.~ Ilis :rncestors had come to that country a.s c:ntoura!_{e of 'Ali al-IJamadanI

1. Ibid, pp. 1-1-2-49 ==pp. 200-09: ;?fj0 =P- 360 ; 1''11::ha, iv, s. v., Ya'qiib b. al- ~la~an ; l;ladii'i<J, pp. 3!11-!15 ; A'rami, Tar,k/i-i-l(ashmi,, pp. 110-11; Tadlillirn-i-'Ulama, p. :l,i,>. The date of his birth given by the last two books as 07!! A.H. and which has been quoted in Ma'irif, vol. XX II (4), p. 261, is not correct. cf. Hadil'ii11i, Joe. cit, and also Storey, op. cit., Vol. 11, p. 193.

I. Ma'lirif, Vol. XXII (4), 3. Nu::lia, loc. cit. 4. Vide his Sharif Sl1a111ii'il ,1l-Saln (MS. Hinkipiir, No. 1181 Per­

sian), fol. 3. 6. For bis name, see bis Slfa,IJ ~li~11 ~la~in (MS l3inkipiir. No. 1419

,. "..,J,I ,. <q : . . I! ~I .,, =i..l.. (Peraian), hllilinu,. ~ i..r ~ ~ ~ \.,J.r, ""'r '-'·

.._s~I-

INDIAN TRADITIONJSTS 135

(d. 786) whose Khanqa 1 therein became afterwards a seminar for J_Iaji Mul;ammad. Before joining the School of Ihn I_lajar at l\Jakka, he read in Delhi. He also learnt lhdith from eminent Madinian Tradition­i!'its.2 A man c,f wide and varied learning, I:Jaji Mul):unmacl compikd as many as eighteen books in­cluding a commentary d the (_>ur'an in l'crsian. 3 His works on l_ladtth are as foliMvs :-

(i) Slur(i Slt,1111a'il al-Nabi (B,1nkipur, No. 1182 Pr.; Bul)ar No. lYI', a cnmmt!ntary, in Persian, on al-Tinni<lhI's Sham,,'il al-lV,11,i cc,mpJetecl in Jumacla I, 988/June, 15::i0 at the Kh.7nqa of 'Ali al-IlamadllnI in Kashmir.4

(ii) Shar~,- Jlasl1c1riq al-Am.: 1,1r (in Persian).

(iii) Kit,-;b Kltul,11}at al-./iimi' Ji .Tam' al-1/aditl,, a compendium of miscellaneous Traditions.'

(it 1) Slt11,(1. f:li$n/:l,r!}iti (Hanki'pur, XVI, No. 1419; ASB No. CJ93 l'r.): D a concise Persian commentary of al-Jazarr's 1/if!tt ~laf{in written in the above mentioned Klianqa. This work, as the author tells us, was his last compilation.

14. Mawliinil 'Utlzman_ b. 'IS<i b. lbr,1/tim al-~iddiqi al-1/anafi al-Smdi (d. 1008/1600).

A native of Buskan (?) in Sind, Shaykh 'Uthman was educated in Gujarat under WajJl,i al-Din 'Alawi

I. Supra, p. 73. 2. Tadhkira-i-'Ulami', p. 46; Catalogue, Binkipur, Vol, XVI, p. Sl;

Ma'irif, Vol. XXII No. 4, p. 261; Storey, Vol. ii, p. 175. 3. The author enumerates his works in the khilimt1 (end) of hi1

Shar~-i-l!i~n ija~in : cf MS. Biinkipur, 6, MS. Binkipiir, fol. 144, S. Supra, n. 3. 6. Binklpur, XVI, No. HID, copy tranacribed at Chittagong in

lUD/1811,

136 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

(d. 998), ga,j1 l\1u1:nmmatl aI-1\Ltwri and Shaykh Husayn al-Baghdadi. In CJ83/1575, he had been to Burhanpiir and was cordially received by Mul.iammad Shah b. l\.fobarak (974-84/ l 566-7G), the Farnqi King who appointed him Professor and Mufti of his domi­nion which office 'Uthman filled up for a period of seventeen years. \,Vhilc living a retired life at his village home at Buska.n, he was murdered along with seventeen members of his family by a gang of dacoits in Sha'ban, 1008/February, luOO. A scholar of Ma'qiilc1t and Manqti.lt1t apart, 'l.lthman was skilled in the Science of Medicine which earner! him the title of al-Hakim. 1

His works:-

(i) G!ia,iat al-Tau 1£/i{1. li'l-./ii-mi' 'al-E;a{ii{/, a com­mentary on al-Bukhari's ~a~ti~i pre!-ierved in the library of the [ndia Olfice 3 and the A~af1yya Library (Vol. I, No. 220).

The author says in the preface that he compiled his work from the commentaries of al-Kirrn:t.ni, al­'Asqal:ini, al-~Jastall:lni and also, in the first portion, from the Faic/ al-B,1ri, a commentary l,y Sayyid 'Abd al-Awwal al-Husaini. Then follows (foo. 2-6) an in­troduction in nine sections (J..:,.i) treating in general of the Science of Tradition, c,f al-Bukhari", of the names and chronology of Tradit,ionists, etc. The Com­mentary itself consists of annotations on single passages of the text, the first wor<l of which is only given, introduced by "1 _,;_•

(ii) Al-'Aqa'id al-Sun;,,ya: A dissertation of 50 pages pub]ished by the F:lriiqI Press at De]hi in 1309

1. NuzAa, Vol. V, s. v. •Uthmin b. 'Isa b. Ibribim al,Sindi; GulZl,-i,Abri,.

2. Ma'irif al-'Aw'ii.rif, s. v. '-5;~1 t: ,.,!a 3. Loth, No. lit. ' f. Ibid,

INDIAN TKADITIONISTS 137

A.H. It discusses the 'aqil'id or the tenets of the Sunnis as ha,·e been based on the ~-Jur'an and Atadith supplementin~ them at times by the opinions uf the doctors and theolo~ians of early Islam. Among the authorities quoted in the treatise, the commentaries of the Sahih of al-Hukharl by al-Kirmani and al-Oastal-1:i.nJ ·a,1d .the .Utrnli.rj al-'Ummlil by 'Ali al l\1utt.aqi al-Burhanpu"ri figure prominently. It has been divided into seventeen /afils or chapters.

15. Sha,·kli Munat~•·war b. 'Abd al-Majid b. 1Abd al-Slwki1r a/-Li'ikitri (d. 1010/1602).

Shaykh Munawwar, a nath•e of Lahore, was a pupil of two noted teachers of his city, Sa'd Allah Bani lsr:1.'ili (<l. circ. 1000)1 and ls}:i'lq K:11-ii (d. 996l He completecl his education at the age of twenty. In 985/ 1577, Akbar appointed him ~adr of 1\l11wa. In 995/ 1587, perhaps for his orthodox views, he was imprisoned in the fort of Gawaliyar whence after five years he was removed to Agra, his property and hooks hav­ing been conliscated. Further, he was subjected to tortuous punishment until he died on Dhu '1-Qa'da 12, 1010/April, 1602.

During his internment in Gawaliyar, Shaykh Munawwar compiled his book cal1ed al-Durr al-Na;i1n fi Tartib al-Lty wa 'I-Sm.oar al-l{arim and also vocaliz­ed {Ja,JI Shihab al-Din Dawlatabadi 's Commentary of the Qur'an, al-Bali-r al-Ma·ww,1j. As for his contri­bution to T.Iadith literature, he has to his credit com­mentaries of al-~aghani's Mash,1riq al-Anwa-r and al-Jazari's lfil}n /Jal}in. 3

1. Badi'iinI, p. lilaHaig, p. 87. I. p. l!•p. 80. 3. N,,.11,,, v, 1.v. Munawwar b. 'Abel al-Majid al-Lihurl; Mr,'iri/

.Z-'.Alliiiri/,., v. - JJl-A..11 c,_,!,, ~ ~ C'~

138 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

16. Shaykh 'A.shiq b. 'U mar al-Hindi al-If anafi (d. 1032).

In J_ladith he was pupil of 'Abd A11ah Sulianpiiri (d. 990) and had great reputati.-rn as a Traditionist as welJ as a jurist. He wrote a commentary of al­Tirmi<lhI's Shamii' il al-Xabi. 1

I 7. Jf.u~iiyy al-Din 'A.bcl al-fJ1clir b. Slza,,kli b. 'Abel Alliih a/-\1i,l.1-ritsi al-lladrami al-Hindi

al-A{imadi1biicli (978 10:-u/1Si0-lf>27).

lie was the famous author of al-N·ur a/-S(i/ir and came of the culture~} family of 'AidarusI which had migrated in the middle of the 10th century from Hadramawt to Ahmadabacl. 2 Ilrre 1.-\bd al-0,1dir was bor~ on Habi' i 10, C)78/ August, J 570. Kt once ~ scholar, a mystic and a Traclitionist, 'Ahd aJ-Oadir succeeded his father as tc:ichcr of their family school at Ahmacl:t.bad and lectured in I laclith and Tasawwuf. lie died at Al;marlabad 011 MulJarrarn 10, 10~~7 /Sep­tember, 1627.3

'Abd al-Oadir wrote a numher of books 4 on diff­erent branche'; of Islamic learning of which the fo1Jow­ing are on I,Iaidth :

(i) Al-Man{1, al-B,1ri bi Kltatm ~t1'1,i{1, al-Bukhat'i.'

(ii) ~lqd al-La'l Ji FacJlz.'il al-ill (Bul.1:tr voJ. II, No. 453, 11): a treatise on the excellences of the descen­µants of the Prophet based on A];ia.dith.

1. /fadi'if, p. ,04; M111i,i/ 11l-'Awirif, s. v. - ~I ~l.,::. C'r' I. Supra, p. 98. 3. Autobiography: 111-Niir 11l-Sifi.,, pp. 33'9,3; Mu~ibbi, Klauli~•I

al·' Atlsr, ed. (E11ypt), Vol. II, p. 44: T11'/.g 11l-S11niyy11, p. 3tl: ~ladi'ig, pp. '°8-07; T11dlakir11·i-'Ul11mi' p. 129.

,. /falli'i9 lll-lf11n11/iyya, p. '<)7, enumerates eighteen of hi• work•. Cf. Brockelmana, Sup. I, p. 817,

IS, Niir, p. IU,

JNDJAN TRADITIONJSTS 139

(iii) Ris,1.lafi Mani1qib al-Buli/Jari (Bu}:iar, No. 454, I I J). 1

(i·l') Al-Qaz,,[ al-Jami' Ji lJa)111n al-'llm al-N,1fi' (Bul;:'ir Nn. -Li7, II.\, In this treatise the author has expbin<'cl the meaning , f the l_l:-idith ·;i..;..!} ,.WI~ iJ.-.. $ J.c. to say that 0!.l1 C"l"' or ~Lt tism is obligatory to all.

(t•) Kiliib nl-Anmftdlwj al-1,atif Ji Alt! Badr al­Sliari/, a w,,rk depicting the mnits of Ahl Jbdr or the Cc1mpani1,ns who died martyrs in the battle of Badr (2/G23).2

18. 'Abd al-.Yabi al-Sltalf11ri (d. circ. 1030/JG21)

'lm:i.tl al-Din :\luhammad '.Arif al-'Uthm:ini a]-1.hnafl al-Shaq:tr'1' c,,1~m<,nly called 'Abd al-Nabi was a clisciplr. c f 'Alid AlJah a1-Si.1fi al-ShaqarI (d. 1010) (If Agra, 4 He wr11tc commc·ntaries Pn a g·ood many stan­dard works <ill l"'hilosopl1y, Logic, ~Juranic sci<:nces and Iladith. I le Jin:'d at Agra as late as the year 1020/ ff>] 1. IJis <lt-:1th-clate has not come down to us. Ilis works an,1 treatises on TJadith as have been referred to by Ral:un:1n '.\lI in h·is Tadhhra 'Vlam<1'-i-Hind' ars as follows:-

(i) Dhari'at al-Najt1t Ji Sliarlt al-Mishk,1t: a commentary on the Mishkilt al-Jlm;'1bilt-.

(ii) Sharli Nttkhbat al-Fikar.

(iii) Shari} J:laditlz u::LJ..JI ~l_,A,, o.,L.aJI : a treatise on the meaning of the I_Iadnh.

1. Ilis pupil Al,1mad b. • Ali al-Baskari who read the -'.>•~i4 of al-Bukhiri with him al~o has a treatise of the Ame title ( Bul}ir Cata, logue, Vol. II, No. 454, IV).

2. Nu,, p, 338. a. On SbaHiri order, vido JASB, 1874, Part I, p. 216, 4. Wa/ayil "1-AUyiJ,, p. 65. a. pp. lM-35.

140 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

(iv) Sh,ir{, ~ladith ~)1¥.J ~1~ •t..."il~

(v) I..,auiiimi' al-A.nwiir /i. Maniiqib al-Sttdat al­Atlillr: a work on the excellences of the Ahl Bait as described in Ahadnh.

SECTION II. Sliaykli Alimad al-Silirincli & Jii.s School oj ~\fo{iadclithttn. (1000-1296/1592-1878).

Sha 1ykh AIJ,mad al-Sihrindi (971-10.14/1564-1624).

Shaykh Al}.mad h. 'Abd al-Alr1d al-Faruq1 aJ­Sihrindi, popularly known as .Uujaddid-i-Jllf-i-Tlu1ni; or the Reformer of the Second Millennium, was the celebrated founder of the l\'lujaddidi ordination. Be was born at Sirhind (commonly calJed Sirhind Sharif in the Patiala State in the (E. Punj:'1.h) in Shaww:iJ, 971/May, 1564. I-Jc received his early education from his father. Then he went to Siyalkot, 1henct: to Kashmir studying Ma'qftlc1t and Alanq11,l,1t under Molla. Kamal al-Din al-Kashrniri (d. 1017) 1 and Shaykh Ya'qub al-~arf1 ( d. 1003) respectively. AI-~arfi granted him ljiiza for al-Bukhari's ~aliilJ, al­TabrizI's Misl1-k,1t and al-Suyuq's al-J,zmi' al-~ag/iir. Ahmad obtained further lji'iza for the ~i{iii{1, s,:tta from QacJi llahlul a1-Badakhshi 2 who was a pupil of the famous Makkan Traditionist, 'Ahd aJ-Hal)ma.n b. Fahd. 3 In 1007/1598 he was _admitted to the Naqsh-

1. For him, see A'i:amI, Ta,ikA-i-KasAmir, p. 119. 2. NuzAII, v, s. v. al-Shaykb 'Al]mad al-:Mujaddid. The isnad of

al-Badakhshi i• aa follows :-

d' ~ d- ~}I~ t~I d ~-½'I J_,~ v-cliH ~ . .))I~ e~' ~I d "'111 ;~ e~' ,II, .. , ;,l.all ~ i~' ~I u..!it"8-,11 '-5.,l.iJI i:.r. .>4-d-,.).)lu-O IJ.a._,ll .li.il.1.1 •~ ~ _r-.~I~

- L.~1 fiE-\a. ..:,~I c,? • .).)I yl4:,!, ll.iU.I, Cf. Zubdal al-Mafi~id (M■• Bankipur No. 197 Pers), foll. 9la-93b.

3. The statement of Ral}min 'All (TadUira-i-'Ulami, p. 10) that 'Abd al-Ral}min wa■ an Indian Traditiouist is not correct. Cf. Zubdal al· Marlfid, fol. 92&.

INDIAN TMADJTIONISTS 141

bandi order by Khawaja 'Abd al-Ba.qi al-NaqshbandI (d. 1012). He died at Sirhind on ~afar 20, 1034/ November, 1624 at the age of sixty-three. 1 His tomb which exists to this day is always frequented by visitors.

Although a profound scholar in the lore of 1:Iadith as is seen from a perusal of his Maktubat, Shaykh Ahmad al-Sirhindi left u, his only treatise on Arba'in. 2

H0is rille as a Traditionist and a l\cformer consisted not in writing books on, or imparting lessons in, Jladith though occasionally he did so3 but in creating out uf chaos and confusions that were rampant in the body politic of Islam in his time, an atmosphere con~cnial to the study and culture of the ~Jur'an and al-Iladith. As a result of Akhar's anti-Sunnite policy,4 the Shi'a dignitaries like the l'crsian Ministers in the 'Abbasid court, who had bccornc all in all in the Mughul administration, were out to undermine the religion of the Sunnis. While, on the other hand, the ~ufis, in the name of sanctity, were preaching and practising all sorts of un-lslamic innovations (bid'a) which were at once disrupting and disintegrating the body politic of Islam. 5 Against these and other abuses of the day, 6 the l\fojaddid rose in an open revolt and began to preach the true import of Islam to all and sundry by delivering sermons as well as by writing down tracts and epistles-activities for which he incurred the

1. Alll,biir, p. 303; Kl,azina, vol. I, p. 607; ~Iadii'iq, 404--06; r,l­Yini' al-Jam, pp. Dl-!lo; Tad1il,ira-i-Ulamii, pp. 10-12.

2. Ma"irif, Vol. XXU, No. 4, pp. 33-&-36.

3. .!--? . .>..LI , J_,-'l!I , lo.iii! i:,,,,- ~~ ul• J ✓)~. o~, (\.S;ls.~I, ,µ.I.I) Nuzha, loc. cit.

,. Burhin al-Din, The Mujaddid's co11uption of Tawhitl (Lahore, llMO), pp. 16 sq. '

a. Al-Furqin, Wall Allih Number, ed. Manf.iir Nu'minl (Barielly, 19'1) Ind ed. pp. 172-3; Ma'irif, loc. cit.

6. For details, 11ee al-Furqin, pp. '6-52; Burhin al-Din, op. cit, IOc. cit,

142 INDIA'S CONTRIDUTJON" TO IIADITH LITERATURE

displeasure of the government whereon Emperor JahangJr had him imprisoned in the fort of Gawaliya.r. After suffering incarceration for two long years, he was finally released. His pic.:t.y and steadfastness to the truth of Islam, howcYer, imprcsstd Jahangir to an extent that he was J)( rsuadcd to have his !'on Prince Khurram initiated by the l\lujaddid. Thus at Jong last his lif,/s mission recein:cl the rccognitinn of the royalty and steadily met with success in bringing about reforms among the ;\'lusalmans of his contem­porary India. Millions of l\Iuslims of all strata of society both from India ancl outside to(lk bt1y'e1 from him and thereby paved the way for their moral and spiritual rcgencrat ion, Hy his c,,rract interpretation of Islam as also by i;clling a noble c-xamplc of his forceful personality, Shaykh i\l.unad al-Sirhindl not only saved Islam frnm disintc~rat ion but also brought about a much n<.:eclcd synthesis bet\\ c<m Slzari'a and '.fariqa.

The secret of the :\I uja,ldi,l's success, however, lay aboYe al.I in his <::m phasil.ing the ~tudy of the Qur 1an and l_hdith among his co-rcli~ionists. 1 The noble w,:rk l•f rdorn1s thrllugh the ~tudy (,f the Qur'an and I_hdnh started by him was abiy carriccl on by generations of the scions of his family as wi II be noticed below.

1. Slzaykh Sa'id b. A~ml-ild al-Sirhindi (1003-70/ 1594-16~9).

Shaykh Sa'1d surnamed J(hazin al-Rc11J.111at, or the Treasurer (,f Blessing~, lrarnt the Science c,f Tradition from his fathtr and ali.o 'Abd al-Hahman al-Ru.mi. At the a<lvancecl age of his father, Sh0aykh Sa'Id became a Professor of the J{h,1nqa and taught }:ladllh and other subjects until 1034/1624 when he

3. Ma 'irif, loc. cit.

INDIAN TRADJTIONISTS 143

Jeft for the I-Jaramayn. He returned lo Sirhind in 1069/1658 and died in 1070/1659. 11c had to his credit a lfiishiy,i (glosses) on the Mishki1t al-Ma~tibi~1,.1

2. Shaykh Sa'rd's son F,1rr11-kli S!u1lt (1038-1112), a versatile Traditionist, was said to have committed to memory as many as seventy thousand A}.tadrth to~ethcr with as,1nid and thereby acquired the title of al-Ha.fiz. 2 . .

3. Siri,j A{imad al-Jlu.jaddidi (l 176-1230/1762-1815).

Siraj A}:unad b. Murshid b. Arshacl h. Farrukh Sh:t.h was born in l 17f./17G2 at Sirhind which was subjected to Sikh persecution for the third time in 1177/1763 when his father Shaykh l\lurshid (lll7-1201f along with his family members migrated to Hampur'. Sira.j ~"\l)ma,l read l_IadHh literature with his father who was himself a scholar nf the science. He was a contemporary of Salam Allah (d. 1229), the Traditionist c,f the house of 'A bd al-I_Iagq al­DihJawi and Shah 'Abd al-'.-\zi1. al-l>ihla,,·i (d. 12Y). He died in 1230, 1815 at Lucknow whence his dead body was brought to l{ampur to bury by the side of his father•.

His works:-

(i) Tarju,111,a-i-F,irsi $<1lii/J, Alusl£m: a Persian tr. with explanatory notes of the ~a{ti{i of Muslim. An

l. AI-Yiini' 'l-./at11, p. !Iii; ~ladii'iq, p, 417; Tr,dhki,,a i-'Ulamii., p. 190; also Nurha; :\l.i'arif al-"Awliril; Panipati, 1'adhikirat aJ. Ansiib, s. v. Sa'Id b. Ahmad al-Sihrindi.

2. Al-Fii11i,' loc. cit; Nri:aha, s. v. Farrukb b. Sa'id. 3. For Sbaykh Murshid see, Al.unad 'Ali Khan Shawq's Tadhkira•i•

Kiimiliin-i-Riimpur (Delhi, 19!..'9) pp. :1811-91. 4. Ibid, p. 389. o. Ibid, p. 147-49, Ma'iirif, Vol. XXXUI, No. 6, p. 444,

144 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

autograph copy of this work in three volumes is avail­able in the State Library of Wimpur.

(ii) Sliar{i-i-Fli'rsi 'alii ]11111-i 'al-Tirmidlii: a concise Persian commentary of the J,zmi' of al­TirmidhI published along with Majnrn'a Slmrttl;-i­Arba' by Ni;amI Press at Delhi. The work was begun in Dhu '1-1.Iijja, 1220/Fcb, 1806, and completed in Dhu 'l-IJijj:i, 1222/Jan., 1808. The :rnthor states in the preface that at the time of compilation he had not any commentary or translation -,f the ]i''lmi' before him to consult. So the work is the result of his inde­pendent labour and vast scholarship in the science of Tradition. A special feature of the commentary is that the author has b~en able to trace in the majority of the cases the isnad of those Ah:uluh which have been referred to by al- Tirmidh1 as· .J '~'"j,.j ~ ""½JI i} .J) 4J'J,.i ..:,~ oJ.)). Further, he has given correct readings (,Jabn of the uncommon names and nisb,1s occurring in the Jami'.

(iii) Risill,1 dar Dltik-r-i-Ta'iim w,i Slrnrb (Rampiir, Persian MSS): a Persian treatise on the food and drink of the Prophet as described in Al~ adah.

4. Slzaykli Ma'!}1tm b. A{imad al-Sirliindi (d. 1080/1&69)

He was the second son of the Mujaddid Alf-i­Thanr and a spiritual guide of 1\-fo}Jiyy al-Din' Alamgir (d. 1119). Ilc was well-versed in Iladith literature and obtained sanad from Makkan Tadilioni~.ts at the time of his pilgrimage to the I,Iaramayn. 1 Ilis son Khawa.ja Sayf al-Din (d. 1098) earned for him the title of Mul,iiyy al-Stt-nna or the Revivor of Sunna by dint of his life-Jong devotion to the cause of al-I:ladith.

1. Klunina, Vol. I, pp. 639 seq ; ~Jatlii'iq, p. 419; TarlhAira•i• 'Ula•••• p, 112: Binkipiir Cat., XVI, p. 71-2; Ma'irif, loc, cit,

INDIAN TRAPITIONISTS 145

Further, Shaykh l\f a'~iim entrusted him with the spm­tua] training of 'Alamgir. 1

5. Khau•,1ja A\iam b. Sa,f al-Din al Sirhindi (1066-1114/1655-1702)

He was a distinguished M11{1.aclditlt and flourished during the reign nf 'Alamgir (1C69-1119/1659-1707). He read }:ladith with his father Sayf al-Din and his uncle Farrukh Shah (d. 1112). IJe died at Sirhind in 1114/1702 and was buri:!d beside the grave of his father.I

His work:-(,j Faicf al-R,1ri Slwr{i ~a{ii{i al-Bukhari: a corn•

mentary of the tjalJ,i{i c.f al-Dukhari. 1

6. Slu1h Abil Sa'id b. ~afi 'l-Qndr al-'J.fojnddicli (1196-1250/1782-183Si

Sh;ih Abu Sa 'Icl, a g-reat-great-grandson of Saif al­Din, was the father of Shah 'Abd al-GhanI al-Mujad­didi (d. 1296). He was born at Rampur in Dhu '1-Qa'da, 1196/Oct., 1782, and read J:Iadith with his uncle Siraj 1\l)mad and Shah Rafi' al-Din al-DihlawI (d. 1249) and Shah 'Abd al-'Aziz al-Dihlawi (d. 1239). He finally settled down at Delhi and succeeded his preceptor GhuJam 'Ali in the spiritual hierarchy found­ed by Mirza Ma;har Jan-i-Janan (d. l195). He died at Took in Shawwal, 1250/Feb., 1835 on his return from the ~Iaramayn and was buried in Delhi beside the Ja.n-i-Ja.na.n.'

l. Ifodi'iq, p. ,2,: Ma'irif, Joe, cit,

S, Nuzlia: Ma'irif, Vol. XXIII No. 8, p. 4'3.

I. Ma'iri/ al-'A11iiif'if, s. v. ~;l4I c',.!, '- Al-Yiini'; pp. 88-90: ]ft1di'iq, pp. ,n-72; Tt1dHif'a 'Ulafllii',

p. , : TadUif'a•i•Kimili•-i-Rilmf>i'w, pp. 3-5. Mul}ammad Zakarlyya Kandlliwl, Muqtlddima Awjt1z t1l•Mt1silik Ji 51,or~ Muwa(fa' Milil,, ed. Sahiraapllr, 1348 A.H., pp. '2-'3.

146 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADJTH LITERATURE

7. Shah 'Abd al-Ghani b. Abi Sa'icl al-Mujaddidi al-Dihlau 1i (1235-1296/ 1819-1878)

Shah 'Abd al-GhanI was a teacher in Iladith of Mau]ana Q:i.sim al-Nan1Huw1 (cl. 1'297), the famous founder of the Dar al-'U liim at Deohand. He studied the Sih,7/t Silla under hiR fatlwr on whose authority 'Ahd° ;{I-Ghani transmitted them to his pupi]s. 1 He also read a portion of the t;,1{ii{i of al-llukharI with Sh:ih lsl).aq al-DihlawI. In l2 ttJ/ ,8.33, he accompanied his father to the l_laram:ryn and obtained al-ljciza for the Silu1h 8itta from Shaykh 'AJ.,icl al-Sindi al-Madani (d. li57)_-During the Sepoy Mutiny (1272/1857), 'Abd al-GhanI mi~nted to al-~ladina where he taught lfadith literature to a crowd of pupils until his death in Mulprrarn, 12%/Dec., 1878.3

His work:-

(i) Injli{1, al-~l,1ja Ji Slt,1r{i lbn Miija : annota­tions on the Sunan of lbn :\'1:lja Jitho~raphed on the margin of the Sttn,1n of Ibn Maja published by the 'AIImi Press at Delhi.

Section I II. Sliaykli 'Abd al-lfaqq al-Dihlawi and his school of Mu~iaclclithan ( 1000-1 :L29/ t 592-1814 gap.

Sliaykli 'Abd al-/f aqq 11l-Mu~1,addith al-DiMau•i (958- i.0:,2/I 551-1642)

Shaykh 'Abd al-1-_Iaqq b. Sayf al-Din b. Sa'd Allah al-Turki al-Bukh:i.ri al-Dihlawi al-Hanafi traces his descent from Agha Mul)ammad Turk (d. 739} who migrated to India from Bukha.ra and rose to the rank of Amir during the successive reigns of • Ala' al-

1. His .fsinid of the $i~i~ Silla have been preserved by Mul}sin al­TirhatJ in his al-Yiini 'I-Jan• (Delhi, 1287 A.H.).

I. dl-Yiini', pp. U-85 : l;ladiiq, p. '91 : Tatli,1,ira-i-'Ulama,' p. 1111 : M•tlUltlima dwju, p, '2 ; lla"irif, Vol. XXII, No. I, pp • .. ., ..

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS 14?

Din Kha]ji (695-715), Qutb al-Din (716-20) and Tugh]aq Shah (720-25). His grandfather Shaykh Sa'd Allah (d. 928) Jed a saintly life which was followed by his ('Aod al-l:faqq's) father Shaykh Sayf al-Din (d. 990) 1 An author of several treatises on ~fifi!:lm,1 Sayf al-Din had a keen interest in Jlaclith literature as his possession of a copy of al-l>hahabi1s al-Kiislii/ /i R,jal al·Sitta demonstrated.•

The life of Shayl,h 'Ahd al-l,laqq (b. Mul;tarram, 9j8/January, 1551) falls unclcr three unequal periods: (i) 963-85/1556-77, (ii) 996-lOC0/1588-92 and (iii) 1000-52/1592-JG42. The trrmination of the first period synchronized with the completion of his edu. cation of Persian, Arabic, Jurisprudence and Ma'qrtlat in Delhi. llis principal teachers during the period were his father Sayf al-Din and several other distin­guished doctors including Fuqaha' frc,m the Transox­ania settled in Delhi! As to his study of IJadi1h literature during the rcriPd, we have no record though it may reasonably be believed that he became conver­sant with the subject inasmuch as his father himself had been a Traclitionist of some reputation.

The second period (996- 1000) he devoted exclusively to the study of I_ladith literature at Makka under Shaykh 'Abd al-Wahha.b al-MuttaqI (d. 1010), a famous disciple and successor of 'AII al-1\·Iuttaqi al­Burha.npurl (d. 975). 5 Having obtained from his Shaykh Ij,1za for the SiltaZi Sitta, 'Ab<l al-lJaqq gave cor,j, de gr11ce to his education in IJadith, This period

l ~iddiq l_lasan, Tiq~ir, pp. 183-8'; Rieu, Persian MSS,. Vol. I. p. 14; JASn:XXll (1925), 1,lidiyat ~lusaio, Autobiography of Maulini •.tfbdii 'l-J;laqq, pp. 43-44.

2. Binkipiir Catalogul', Vol. VI, pp. 111-12. S. This valuable MS. is in the possession of Shifi' al-Mulk J;laklm

J;Iablb al-Ral}min of T>acca [Ma'irif, Vol. XXXlII, No. I (1934), p.122]. 4. A~hbar, p. 242. 6. The duration of his study with 'Abd al-Wahhib bad been near

about three years [Sbaykh al-Islim, Shtw~-i-Bukhiri, MS. Binklpiir,. No. 1108 (Persiall MSS), fol, 28], .

148 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

was a turning-point in the life of 'Ahd al-l_laqq as it determined his future career as a Traditionist and author of great standing. It is interesting- to note that prior to his taking lo the study of l.hduh literature 'Abd al-l_laqq had some fascination for court-life inas­much as he was for some time the companion, in Fatehpur, of Fai41 and Mirza Ni~a.111 al-Din Al)mad (d. 1003).1 But on his return from al-I_lij1z, he was quite a changed man preferring to anything else the solitary life of a savant and even refusing to meet his former friend Faiq."i at Lahore despite the latter's deep and repeated requests. 1 The third or the last period was one of compilation and giving instruction parti­cularly in }:Iaclith literature at his Klu111,qali-i­Qaclir'i1yya in Delhi. 8 He built up a big library con­taining among other works a rich collection of l_ladith literature' which he evidently procured from Arabia while studying in the I_laramayn and from other places as well. He employed calligraphers for the tran­scription of rare works on al-l~ladith. An inscription on the MS. copy of al-Fattan i's Majma' Bi~ii1r cil­Anwilr, of which a lithograph edition was brought out by Newul Kishore Press at Lucknow, tells us that the

1. Badi'uni, p. 113 • Haig, p. 167. 2. pp. 116-116-pp. 170-171. 3. Biinklpiir Cat. V. (21, p. 90. 4,, Besides the .~ilJilJ Silla, the Mm.-aHa' of l\lilik, the Masnad of

Al)mad b. };lanbal and l;ladlth collections of al-Tahrliui, al-Baihaqi, al­Diraqotni and others, references of•the following works are met with in his works :-al-!llawawi, Shari} .~alJ IJ M1<.,tim, (Ma Thabata bi' 1-Sunna, Lahore, 1307 A. H., pp. 18, 26, M) ; al-Mlirzi. Sha,IJ M11slim (ibid,), p. 88); Ibn l_Jajar, Taby,n al-'A.jab (ibid. p, 71) on Maw\luit; 'Ali al­Muttaql, Ka11r al,'Ut11miil (ibid), p. 6, as cil-Jami' al-Kab,r); lbn l_laju al-Haythami, al-~awa'iq al-lllu~riq,1 (ibid .. p. 6). al-Sakbiwl. al-Maqiificl al-l;lasana (ibid., p. 8) ; al-' lr;iqi, Tan::. Ii al-Shar1'a (ibid., p. 9) on Mawtlu'iil; lbn al-Athir, Jami' al-l'~itl \ib. l 1• .. ssim). al-.Vihiya (ib, p 18) and S/iarlJ ]ilmi 'al-U!i1/ (ib, p. 19); al-Kirmiini, Shcirl} al Bukhari (ib,, p. 18), al-'fibi, Shari} Mi.~hkat (ib., p 18), Qac_li 'lyli\1, Mashiriq al­.dnwi, (ib., p. 18) ; al-Tawrishti, Sllarlf al-Ma.~iib !• (p. 19); • Al• al-Qiri, Mirqii, .Z-Ma/it,IJ (p, 20): llm J_lajar, Sllt1rl} .Vukllba (p. 28) ; lbn Sa'd, Tabaqit (p. 30); al-l;llikim, al• Hti,ladrak (p. 32) ; al-Qa~tallani. l,~hiid .Z-Sin/t Slial'~ al-Bukhiiri (p, 33,l; lbn al-AthJr, llsd al-Gliiba (p. 46); Yifi'i, Mir'al al-Janin (p. 68); lbn l,lajar, Fat~ al-Bil'1 (Ashi· at al• L•mliil, Luckaow, 1813, vol. I, p.11) etc.

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS 149

copy of the manuscript had been transcribed in 1019/ 1610 for the use of Shaykh 'Ahd al-JJaqq aJ-Mul)ad­dith al-Dihlawi. 1 It was during this period that he was -at the height of his fame as a Mu{taddith as we11 as a personage of great s;tnctity su much so that even the Emperor Shah J ahan felt called upon to pay homage to him and seek his benediction on the eve of his departure from Delhi to Kashmir in 1028/ 1619.1 He died at Delhi in 105~/1642 and was buried in the 1 Lt wcl-i-ShamsI in the tomb which he had him­self buiit.• ·

Shaykh 'Abd al-I_faqq al-Dihlawi was a prolific author producing over a hundred books on I_fadith, Taf;i;nvwuf, II istory and Biography' of which 13 have been noticed by Brockelmann. 5 Here is a list of his compilations on I_Tadith literature:

(i) 11l-'f,1riq al-Qatcim Ji Sliiirlt al-Sir,l/ al-Mus· taq-im IP11,blislzecl].6 This is a Persian commentary c,( al-F1ruzahad1's Sifr al-Sa'i'ida, a !so known as al-Sir,1t al Mti,S! aqim, a collection of authentic Traditions relating to the life, character, practices and moral teachings of the Prophet Mul)ammacl (on him be peace and blessings of Allah). The commentary which was completed at Delhi on Juma.d,1 I 24, 1016/September,

1. Al-Fattani, J\fajma' Bi~ii,, (Newul Kishorr, 131'), Vol. III, p. 651.

2. Tuznk-i-.fal1ii11gi1·i (London, 1909) p. 16. 8. Al,hbar, autobiography, p. 2!10 st'q; Hada'iii,i, pp. 113-17..,J-Iaig,

pp. 167-72; 'Abd al-l_lamid Lahiiri, / "iithhii/, Nima (Hiblo. Innica, 1)167), vol. 1, pp. 341·42; Sul,1}111, p. 51; Ma'thar pp. 200-01; J:ladii'iq, pp. 409,12; Klia.~.na, Yol. I, p, 164; lt~lif. pp, 303-04; Sayyid AJ:imad Kbin, Athlir al-!janiidid (Cawnpur, 1904) p 63; T. 'l'lama', pp. l09-10; Nuzha, v, s v 'Abd al-J;Jaqq b. Saif al-Din al-Dihlni; Vasim Naguri, Shari, Muqaddi1'!a~ al-I>1hlnwi, rd Calcutta_: M~·~rif, Vol, X.XIJ, No. 4, pp. 2117-68; 1'.lhot, Vol. Vl, p. 171i; JH/\SB, XXll (1!126); pp. 4.3-'4; /:J,cy. of hlim, Vol. I, p. 39; Rieu. Vol. I, p. Ha ; Hwukipiir Cat. i, p, 490; ~torey, Vol. 11, p. 194.

4-. JRASB, XXll (19lll), pp 43-60. 5. Sup. i, p. 603. 6. For MS~. copies, Binkipiir, XIV, No. 1186; India Office, No.

2857; Rieu, Vol. l, pp. 1'-16,

150 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

1607, was published from Luclmow in 1885. It opens with a M1'qt1ddima (introduction), divided into two parts of which the first treats of the science of Traditions and authentic collections and the second, of the Imams of the ,lladltahib Arba'. The commentator has translated the Arabic texts with necessary explan­ations here and there. The value of the commentary has been enhanced hy the additi11n to it of a good number of genuine Al)a.dith which had either been omitted or rejected as weak by al-Firiiz,lbadI, Zahirite that he was. The sources from which our Mul)adclith derives his informations have hecn given in the preface 1 •

(ii) Aslzi' 'at al-Lam't1t Ji al-Jf islz.k,,t, a popular and compendious Persian commentary of the Mishk,1t al-Ma$,1bi{t published in live volumes by Newul Kishore Press at Lucknow in 1913-15 1 • Shaykh 'Abd al-~faqq al-Mul,1addith al-l >ihlawI hei!~n the wc,rk in the middle of 1019/1610 3 and completed it at J>eJhi by 1029/1620 4 • As our 11.fu{uuiditli puts it, the reason for the s.low progress in the cumpibtion of the Ashi' 'at was that he started writing down two Commentaries of the Mishk,1t simultaneously, the one in pcrsian as referred to above and the other in Arabic, entiticd al·Lam'at (q v.) which was taken up on l>hn'J-I_lijja, 13, 1019/ February, 161 I, and finished on Habi' I, 24, 1025/ March, 1616.'

Like the Bltar{i S,fr al-Sa',1,la, the Ashi"at al­Lam'at begins with a M11,qaddi11ui divided into two

· parts of which the first h:is heen devoted to a short hut very useful di~course on l~falt'i{i."it al-/fadith or the

1. JRASB, p. ,1 No. 11; Fihrist-i- \f14.~am1ij111-i-Dil1l1, pp. 3 sq ; Binkipiir Cat., XIV. pp. 46-47; H1cu, loc. cit.

I. For MSS. copies, Bankipore, XIV, 1193,9'; A~afiyya, Vol. I, p. 83. Ethe, No. 265'; Rieu, Vol. I, pp. 14-15

I. Aslti' •111, ed. Newul Kishor, Vol. 1, p. I; Binkipur Cat. XIV,

PP• u, "'!~.,. . . ... ·1· I ·t . ..-, rut-,., .. 11~11nn1 ,,., oc. c1 • 15. AsAi' ·111, loc. cit,; Bankipur Cat. V (!), p. 90.

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS 151

Technique of the Science of Traditicn, and the second, to the authors of the Siliah Sitta and nine other doctors of }JarlHh, viz.,. ~1alik, A1_1m~1d b. l_Ianbal, al-Shafi'}, al-DaraqutnJ, al-Baiha.qi, Hazin al-'Abdi, al-NawawI ancl Ilm al-JawzJ. In the main bony of the Ashi' 'at, the authc,r has reproduced in Persian the entire text (If the M ishkat piecemeal and elucidated the Tracl1tions and the questions having bearing on M adhll Jiib A rba'.

(iii) Lam'fit al-Tanqilt /i Sliar~i Mishk,1t al­MmJtibilt (B~nkipur Nos. 361-62, A~ ... tfiyya Nos. 83, 301-02 & 603). In this Arabic Commentary of the Mi.i;ltkt1t, the discussions on theological and juridical problems have been m1ire elaborate than those in the As/ii' 'at although the fact remains that the L1.1111-'iit is shorter in bulk than the Ashi' 'at, the former containing 80,000 lines while the latter 130,000 1 lines. This is because of the fact that much of the space of the As/ii' 'at has ueen taken up by its Persian translation of the original Arauic text. The M1tqaddima of the Lam'iit, which is identical with that of the Ashi' 'at, has been published in the beginning- of the Indian editions of the Mislikttt al-Maf}iibili an<l with which every sturlent of I}adnh literature is pretty familiar 1 ,

(iv) Al-lkmlil /i Asmii' al-Rij,ll {O:inlapur, No. 732; D:tr al-'Uliim, Pesh;l\vara): a biographical work on the Ruw,U mentioned in the Mislzktit al-Mas,1bih. It was compiled after the completion of the L:Zm11it. The main body of the work which has been arranged

1. JRASB, loc. cit. 2. The Arabic Mugadtlima with an Urdu commentary bas been

p11bli11hed at Calcutta in 1927 by Qisim Niguri under the title of SAarA MlltJaddimat al-Dihla1v, and recently in 1357 A.H. a lithograph edition of the Muqaddima together with copious marginal notes in Arabic entitlecl al-Hawisl,i al-Sa'di was brough!_out in Calcutta by Mul;tammad 'Amim al-il;tsin, • teacher of Madrasa-i-'Aliya, The Persian Muqaddima i.e. of the Asbi' •at, baa been published at Jawnpiir in 1300.18fl7.

I. Yid, Catalogue, p. 81.

152 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

alphabetically is preceded by short life-sketches of the four Khulafa' Rasliulin and the wives and the descendants of the Prophet. The al­phabetical series begin with Abu 'J-La];iam and ends in Yasira. There is also an appendix lTadliyil) com­prising of the notices of several eminent Traditionists beginning with lmllm Malik and ending with al­fah:twi.1

('O) Jami' al-Barakiit Muntakhab Sliar{i al­Mishkttt. In this b,JOk, the author selected from every bab of the M ishk,ft one or two Al)aLlith and then made a scholarly discussion in Persian on the substance of the rest. Its bulk was .32,000 lines:'

('Oi) Ma tliabata bi' l-Sunna Ji Ayy,'im al-Sana [published.I: a collection of Traditions of all categories, viz., ~al}i{i, If asan, Da'if and Mau•<Jft' dealing with prayers, fasting and other religious observances con­nected with each of the twelve months of the year, their days and nights. I le has, in this book, consi­dered every rite that has been sanctioned by genuine Ah:tdith to be valid and the rites which have not been so· sanctioned, have been rejected as invalid. The biographical sketch of the Prophet claims the major portion of the space devoted to the month of Rahr' I, while the martyrdom of Ima.m Hu~ain claims the major portion of the space devoted to the month of Mul)arram. On the whote, this treatise is a supplement to one of the Persian books of the author which dealt with the controversies between the Traditionists and the Stlfis in respect of the rites to be observed in each month of the year together with his own verdict as to their validity or otherwise. The M tl tliabata was published in Calcutta in 1253/1837 and at Lahore in 1307 /1889.1

. l. Bialdpir Cat. XII. pp 119-'70. !. JRASB, No. 4, . 8. For IISS, copln, 111 Bioklpiir, V (I), No, 404; Bimpii.r, 1, Noa. asa.a,.

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS 153

('Vii) Al-Alpidith al-Arba'in fi Abu•ab 'Uhtm al­Din : a treatise of 40 Traditions about religious learn­ing.1

('Viii) Tarjumat aZ-A{,.ifdith al-Arb,r'-in: a Persian translation of forty AlJadi!h cr,ncerning adm<,nitions to the kings and emperors. 1

(ix) Dastt.tr Faiq, al-N1tr (Ethe, India Office, No. 2658; :\SU No. 1004) : a l'en-ian trcati!'c en the Prophet's dress based on Traditions. It is identical with the title of the tract styled Risa/a dar Ad,,b-i-Libas noticed in the Berlin Cat:d(1guc. 8

( x) Dhillr Ijiizat al-Jjadith Ji 'l-Qatlim im 'l­'Abd al-~l_aqqas lladitlz.' It is statf~d that Sh~n kh 'Ahd a transmitter of • . . · al-I.ladith. al-f_laqq c11-l\1ul;i:idd1th aJ-D1hla\\i was the pionP.er of fj:idith Jearnin~ in lndia 5-a statement which has, to our mind, nil basis.• The truth is that al-Hadrth had been introduced alJ river India at least a century before 'Ahd al-I_Iaqq, by Traditionists whom we have alrearly noticed in the foregoing pages. But it must be said to 'Abd al Ijaqq's credit that it was his life-long devotion to the cause of the Science that it became so popular in Northern India. This was not all. He was responsible for the production of a long line of Traditionists who handed on the torch of the Sunna from generation to generation. Undoubtedly this was by itself a grand achievement to which his older contemporary Shaykh Al}.mad al·Sirhindi also contributed'.

Two groups of Mu"JJ,addithlln were turned out from the seminary of 'Abd aJ-IJaqq : the one comprising the

l. JRASB, No. 21. Z. JRASB, No, H. 3. Ethe, Joe. cit. 4. JRASB, No. 7. 6. Ma.'irif, loc. cit.; Yiid-i-Ayyiim, p. 29. e. Cf. Yilci-s-..4_,,,,iim, pp. 29-30, 7. Supra, pp. HO seci,

154 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

members of his house and the other, his own disciples together with the disciples of the Traditionists of his house.

GROUP A. TRADITIONlSTS OF THE HOUSE OF •AUD AL-HAQQ.

1. Slzayldz N1tr al-fJ,upJ b. 'Ahd al-1,ldqq al-Mashriqi al-.lftt!Jaddith al-Dihta:wi (983-1()7 3,-1575-1662).

An accomplished Traditionist, jurist and historian, Niir al-}Jaqq was a hTTI(lllS disciple of hie; own father Shaykh 'Abd al-I_Iaqq and th,: author of the Zubdat al­Taw,iriklz, a gcner;\ I hist or~- d l ndia commcncin~ from l\1u'izz al-Din b. S,1111 ,:omrnnnly known as :\h1l.1ammacl GhiirI (570-002,' l 175- I 20t,), to th<''. accession of _I ahangir, (1014/1605), of which a p;ut has bc:en incorperatc·d by Elliot into the sixth ,·p]urnr: of his History of India. Nur al-I_Iaqq wac; said to h:i.vc worked all through his Jife for the cansc of J_l:t,,1:h liter:1ture. In recognition of his scholarship Empt:ror Shah Jahan ( 1037-69/ 16:28-59) appointe<l him Q.ii/i of Akhar:il>ad which office he Jong held with c.redit. IIe died at Delhi in 1073/1662 at the age of ninety .1

His works:-

(i) Taysi:r al-Qdri Ji Sltarli f?alii}; al-Bukhari, a compendious Persian commentary of al-Hukhari's !$a'1,ili publi.,hed in five-volumes Ly the '.\Iawi Press, Lucknow, 1305/ 1887. 2

(ii) Shar'IJ, Shama'il al-Nabi (Rampur, No. 194), a Persian commentary of al-Tirmidhi's Shama'il al­Nabi.

1. Sub~at, p. 53; Ma'tl1af', p. 201 : T_Jacla'iq, p. 418; Kha::ina, Vol. I,p. 989; T. 'Ulatti'li', p. 246; Ma'arif, Vol. XXII, No. 4, p. 258-268; Elliot, Vol. VI, p. 18:! ; Rif'tt, Persian MSS , Vol. I, p. 2~4; Ethe, India Office CtJtalogue, No. 290 ; Bankipiir Catalogue, XIV, p. 54.

2. Ma'irif. loc. cit. For its MSS. copies, see Ethe, No. 2659; Banki­piir, Noa, 1196° 99.

INDIAN TRADJTIONJSTS 155

2. Al-H,1/iz 'Abd al-S,1m,rd Fakhr al-n;n b. M11h.ibh Allah b. N1ir i\ll,1h b.' N1,r al-ff,1qq (d. circ. 11 St)).

He was the great-~rcat-grandson of Shaykh ~ur ai-l_Iaqq 1 arnl received instructicins in the E;,i~t-11(1, Sitta from his father Shaykh .\'lul.1ibb :'.liah who, 111 his turn, read them with h;s grandfather ~ i:tr al-I_Jaqq. Fakhr al-Din completed his fathc~r's J>ersi.111 C(lJlrn1en!a1y

upon the ~alfili of \Iu".lim t:ntit.led .Uanba' 11/-'Ilm Ji Sh.arli ~alii~z, ,Uuslmi (BanJ.;ipi.u, No. 1207; ASH. No. 1007). In the preface d this work, Fal,hr al-l>in says that his father wrote it towards the 1-.:nd of his .life and could not find time to revise it anci that he rcvi~cd the commentary and impro\'cd u11on it by m:1king suitable additions and alter;i.t ions. 1 n this rescc:nsit,n of the Manba' al-'Ilm, Fakhr al-Din utilized the c, m­pilations of his great-great-grandfather Shayl,h 'Abd al-J_laqq al-1\IulJad<lith al-Dihlawi. 2

(ii) Slzar~t 'Ayn al-'llm (Bankipur, No. 1390). This is a Persian c.:ommentarv of Muhammad b. 'Uthman al-BaJkhi's 'Ayn al-'//~n, 3 a work. on ascdi­cism based on the Uur'an and al-I fa.dith. The Com­mentator says in th; prt:face that the Arabic original of the 'A,,n al-'llm being very diHicult and not accessi­ble to Persian students, he wrote the pre~cnt commen­tary with the help of al-GhazalI's /{iyii' 'U lt,m al•Din

1. The statement of 'Abd a). Muqtadir (Biinkipiir, XIV, p. 62 also Ma'irif, Vol. XXII No. 4, pp. 268-69) that Fakhr al-Din was a son of Shaykh Niir al-1:faqq, is not correct as it is clear from a genealogy given by Shaykh al-Islam b. FakhraJ-1,in (q. v.) in the preface ot his SharlJ-i-Bs,/,h'iir1 (MS. Blinkipur, Nu. 1208, fol. 27a (sic.)

,.;s.'l.ll-½6 d. ,_;s.ul)_,.i d. .u/1 )!I,; d. .t..lJI ~,... d. .:,r. . ..>J\~u also Nuzha, vi, s. v. Shaykh al-Islam b. Fakhr al-Din al-Diblawi and as such the ascription of the Manba' al-'llm to Nur al-J:laqq is a further mistake.

2. B•nkipiir Catalogue, XIV, pp. 61-62 with necessary r,lterations in the light of the genealogy given above, n. l.

3. Al-Balkhi was an Indian scholar (Loth. vp. cit., p. 190 cf. J;liji Khalifa. IV, p. 282). For copies of his 'Ayn al-'llm, see Loth. Nos. 680-2; Binldpiir, No. 1353 (Arabic Hand-list, Vol. 1).

156 INPJA 's CONTRIBUTION TO IlADITil LITERATURE

of which the 'Ayn al-'Ilm itself was a selection. He has introriuced the passages from the Uur'an and aJ­T~adrth under the abbreviations of iJ and c. respectively. The names of the transmittin~ ~a{iaba to~cthcr with the works in which the Traditions occur have been mentioned. 1 The work is divided into a Mt1qaddima, wenty I-Jabs and a Klzfilima. 2

(iii) Sharli-i-/Ji!Jn /f,1fi1i, a Persian commentary of al-Jazari's /fi!Jn ~la!Jin.3

3. Sh,rykli al-Isl,im b. /fafi; Faklir al-Din (<l. circ. 1180).

He was a fa:nous pupil of his father aJ-l_Iafi; Fakhr a.I-Din and had Ijr1za for the ~i{ialt Sitta. and other Ha.dith works from the latter.' llc flourisheci in Shahjahanabad during the rci~n of Mul)ammad Shah {1131-61/1715--18) when the inv:ision of Nadir Shah took placc. 6 Shaykh al-Islam was a contemporary of Shah \Vali Allah al-DihlawI {d. 1173).

His works:-

(i) Sliar!J-i-!$t1{iilt al-B1tkltttri, a Persian com­mentary of al-BukharI's ~a!J,i{t published at Lucknow in 1305/1887 on the margin of Nur al-1:laqq's Taysir al-Qilri under the title of Sh.ar~i-i-Shaykli al-Islam.•

The commentatnr • has discussed in the preface (foll. 1-29, Bankipur MS.) l!:Jtala{tcU-al-]Jadith or the Technique of the Science of Tradition, the soundness and otherwise of the Riiwat, a short Jife-sketch of al-

1. Cf. Binkipiir MS. No. 1390. 2. For contents of the work, see Blinkipur Cat. XVI, pp. ISS,611. 8. l;ladi.i'iq, p. 468. 4. Vide his S!Jarl} llukhi.it·, .(MS Binkipiir) foll. 26b, 27a; Nuzh

Vol. VI, loc. cit. : ~ladi.i'iq Joe, ,;it, ' 6. Binkipur, Cat .• XIV, pp. 62-63; Ma.'irif, Vol. XXII, No. 4,p . •• 6. Binklpiir, XIV, p. 62; Ma'irif, Vol. XXII, No. 4, p. 269. For

MS copy of the work, see Biaklpur No&. 1208-011.

INDIAN TRADITJONJSTS )57

Imam al-BukharI, the occasion that led him to compile his $a!J,i~t, its place amon~ the compilations on al­T-_hdith, its t,zrajim al-alnc,'ib, Ta'liqc1t and other reJe­v:i nt points. Further, he has trac•:d therein his own Smiad up to Shaykh 'Abel al-f_faqq (foll. 2u-27) thus :

•~ir ..!ii J..,i ,:,l ..:iii~ ~I ,:r-i:r-JJI_;..; kH,Jl~I u~ r'j...':llc:r

_ ~_,k..\JI c,~1 ~I~ e::-!JIIJ.:'.bt.\~~ ~I .Y. ~IJ_,;

In compilin~ his work, Shaykh al-Islam has uti­lized, amnn~ ,,thcr works, a!-Nawawi's Shar~i Eja~z.i{i M us!im ffol. 18), lbn IJaj;u's Fafli al-lJtiri (fol. 27), 'Abd al- T:Jaqq's Cornment;iries on the Mislikat (foll. I seq.) and Nur al-l_laqq's Ta,ysir al-Qari.

(ii) Ris11la Kash/ al-Ghifii' Ammit, Lazima Ii 'l­Mawlii 'illil l-'A{iyti'.

(iii) Risiila Tard al-Atdiam 'anAtlu1r al-lma111al­llunu1m.1

4. Saliim All,1h b. Shaykh al-I slam al-M11,~1,addith al-R,1111pi-1,ri (d. 1229/1814).

Salam Allah, a contemporary of Siraj Al)mad a]­Sirhindi (d. 1220) and 'Abel al-'Azjz aJ-DihlawI (d. 1235), appears to be the last luminary of the housed Shaykh 'Abel al-I_laqq al-DihJawL He moved frc,m Delhi to Ifampiir and became famous as Mubadditlt-i-Rlim/Juri. He le:irnt the science of Tradition from his (JWD

father, Shaykh al-Islam and ably carried on the culture and cultivation of J-:ladith learning, the proud heritage of his forefathers, as his fo1Iowing works show. He died at Rampur in Juma<la II, 1229/ 1814 or 1233/ 1818.1

l. l;lada'ig, p. 488. 2. 1Jaai'ig, p. 468; Tad/akira-i-'Ulamii', p. '14 ; Ma'irif, Vol. XXII

Ko,'• p. 269; TtUlhhit-a-i-Kimilin•i•Rimpir, P• 159.

158 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

(i) Al-Mu'IJ,allil bi As1'ifr al-Muwaffa (13a.nkipi.i.r No. 127 Traditions). 1 It is an Arabic commentary of the Jluwat,ta' of Imam Malik (·I. 179) devoted chiefly to juridical pr()blems (111asa'il-i·fiqhi1yya} and the differences thereof among thP. Madhiihib .A1'ba'.1 The author says in the Muqt1ddima which opens with a short life-sketch of al-I m:l'll Malik and a critical estimation of the Muwaf!a', that he wrote the present work in order to supply the long-felt need for a commentary of the Muwa!fa' in this country, ZurganI's 8h:1r{1, not being extant here, and that ti11 his time no Indian Tr,uiitionist dicl comment on this important 'f:Iadith work. 8 The Mu{iallii was compiled at Rampiir in 1215/1800.• It appears th:1t the author had no access to the commentaries on the Muwafta' by Ya'gub al-LahurI {cl. 1098;6 and Shah Wali Allah al­Dihlawi (d. 1176)8 written in India before him.

(t"i) Tarjmna-i-Ftirsi- ~a!J,i{t al-Bttkhllr-i.

(i"ii) Tarjuma-i-Farsi Shamtt'il al-Nabi.

(iv) Ri,mla /i U!}ul al-/Jadith, a treatise on U~iil a1-J:Iadith in Arabic. 7

5. Shaykh Say/ All,1h b. Ni,, Allah b. Nu, al-If aqq al-Bukhar-i al-Dihlawi.

Sayf Allah, a grandson of Shaykh Niir al-l;Iaqq was equally versatile in Jurisprudence and Tradition.

1. The Binkipiir MS. is incomplete ending in a portion of Killlb al-lfa;; rop cit •. Vol. V (1), p. 8]. The State Library of Rimpiir has a complete MS. of the Mu\llllli Tadhhira Kimili11-i-Rimpur, p. 159). The Librarv of Tnnk possesse~ a complete work whereas the Library of Ma:,iihir al-'Uliim Maclrasa at Sllhiranpur ha11 only the second half of the work Muqaddima AwjtJz tJl-Masihll. p. 3a).

2. Binklpiir. Catalogue V. part I. pp. 8-9. J. Ma"irif, December, 19,2, pp. 421-22. 4. BinkJpiir, V. (1), p. 9. I. Infra, p. 181. e. Infra, p. 177. 7, 1/"4a'•'l• Joe. cit,

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS 159

He prepared a commentary on the Shama'il al-Nabi entitled Ashraf al-W asa'il Ji Sharli al-Shamii'il in J091/l680 durin 6 the reign of 'Alamgir (1069-1119/ 1659-1707). 1

GROUP B. DISCIPLES OF •ABD AL-1:IAQQ AND OF HIS DESCENDANTS

1. Kliawaja Kliawancl Mu'-in al-Din (d. 1085/ 1674 ).

A son of Khawaja Kh;twfind Ma]:imud al-Naqsh­bandi {d. 1052) of Kashmir; :VIu'In al-Din studied al­I:Iadith, al-Tafsir and al-Fiqh under Shaykh 'Abd al­J:Iaqq al-DihlawI. He fiourished in the 11th century and died in Kashmir in 1085/1674. 1

2. Khaw.1ja lf aydar Patlu b. F-irus al-Kashmir-i (d. 1057/1647).

Be first learnt al-J:ladith in his native province Kashmir from Baba Jawahir Nath al-Kashmiri (d. 1026), a pupil of Ibn I_fajar aI-HaythamL" Then he joined the School of Shaykh 'Abd al-I:Jaqq at Delhi and completed his education of J:Iadith literature. The Governor of Kashmir repeatedly offered him the office of QacJi but he refused to accept it preferring, as he did, the life of a saint to anything else. He died in Kashmir in 1057/1647. 1

3. Baba Dawud al-Mishkllti al-Kashmiri (d. 1097/1685)

In al-J:Iadith he was a pupil of J:Iaydar aJ-Kash­mirJ (d. 1057) and in al-Taf;lawwuf of Khawand

J. NN11b, VI, 1,v, Sayf Allih al•Bukbiri. 2. For Kbawind Mal}miid, see Til'illh-i•K•shmir, p. 138. 3. Kh•rin•, Vol. I, p. 8'3 ; l;ladi'iq, f.21 ; T•dhAi,,,_i.'U1"mi' p.

Sit; Ma'irif, p. 269. f.. TiJrillA-i-K•slim;,, pp. 103-0fo. 15. Ibid, p. lf.3 ; J!•di'iq, pp. 408-0t; As,-1, 111-Abrir, (MS. Dir aJ.

Mu.-nnifJn) quoted in Ma'iril, p. 289; Tatlhlnr•-i•'Ul•mi', p. a,.

160 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADJTH LITERATURE

Mal}.miid (d. 1052). He was called Miskhati because he had committed to memory the entire Mishkllt al-MatJilbi!J.. He was the author of the Asrilf' al-Abf'llf', on the biography of the Masha'iklt of Kashmir, a MS. copy of which is in the library of Dar aJ-Mufiannifin at A;amgarh in the United Provinces. He died at Kashmir in 1097/1685.1

4. Skaykh 'Inttyat Allah Shal-i-Kashmif'i (d. 1185/ 1713).

He was a pupil of a son of Khawaja l:Iaydar and a famous teacher of Kashmir. He taught the ~ah,ih, of al-Bukhari as many as thirty-six times from begin­ning to end and died in Sha'ban, 112.5/1713 at the age of sixty-eight.•

5. Mir Sayyid Mubilrak Bilgrilmi (1033-1115/1624-1703).

Muba.rak al-l:lusaynl al-Wasiti al-Bilgrami, who belonged to the ancient family of the Wasiti Sayyids settled since 6 H / 1217 at Bilgram 8 in the district of Hardoi in the United Pto\·inces,' was a pupil of Shaykh Nur al-l:Iaqq b. 'Abd al-l:Iaqq al-Dihlawl. While a student at Delhi he resided in the home of his teacher and thus came into an intimate contact with him. In 1064/1654, he obtained a Sanacl from Niir al-}:Iaqq and since then he worked indefatiguably for the spread of J:Iadith learning at Bilgram until he died in Rai>I' I, 1115/July, 1703. He was born in Sha'ban, 1033/May, 1624. For his deep erudition in the

l. Tirilti-i-KasAmir,, p. 176: IJtlllii'if, PP• 423,14; Kbazlna, Vol. I, Tadl,l,ir,11.,.•Ulaml', p. eo; l\4a'irif, p. 270.

I. Hatli'iq, p. 436: Tllllllwa-i-'Ul11ml', p. 111; Ma'irif, Vol, XXII, No, I, p. 838.

I. JRASB, Vol. XXII, ltH, p. 119 D, l. '- lwJ1, <iflu##r, Vol. VIU, p. Slf,

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS 161

Science of Tradition, Mir Muba.rak earned the title of Qutb al-MulJ,addithin.1

The School of Muba.rak at BiJgram produced, among others, two noted scholars of I:Jadith, viz., Sayyids Mul)ammad Fay4 b. ~adiq al-Bilgrami and 'Abd al-J aJil al-Bilgra.mI. The first, a hereditary zaminda.r of Bi1gra.m, made a Persian translation of the Shama'd al-Nabi and the lfifn lf afin.• He died in l 130/1716.5

6. Mir 'Abd al-Jal-il al-BilgriZmi (1071-1138/1660-1725).111

'Abd al-JaJil b. Altmad al-}:Iusayni al-\iVasiti al­Bilgra.mi, who was the maternal grandfather of our Aza.d al-BilgramI, was a man of great culture and learning. He read al-Hadith with Mir Muba.rak and also with Mir Sa'd Allah (d. 1119),' Mir Tufayl (d. 1151) of Bilgra.m and Ghulam Naqshband (d. 1126)1 of Lucknow. 'Abd al-Jalll was a MulJ,addith well-versed in Asma' al-Rijlll, and committed to memory a good number of Alta.duh along with their isnad.7 His love for Hadith works may be gauged from the fact that · even on relinquishing his office of Bakhshi and Waqa.'i-Niga.r (Paymaster and News-writer)' at

1. Mo'l1tir ol-Kirilm, p. 94; T.,•Ulomii', p. 174; If•yit-i-Jalil, Vol. I, p, 16', n. 114; Ma'irif, Vol. XXII, No. 6, p. 270.

I. Mo'irif al-'A.wirif, ■,v. d:t- 0-0-, c,r' and ~t..J:JI c,.,_!, • a. 1foyil-i•Jalil Vol. I, p. 149, n.129. 4. On hi■ detailed biography, rJid• Maqbiil Al}mad Samdinl'■

Ifr,yil•i-Jolil, Vol1. I-II (Allihibid, 1929). ' 6. He died at AJ}madibid while a teacher in the Madrau of Nur

al-Din at Al}madibld (q.v. infra, p, 169).-Ibid, Vol. I, p. 143, n 111. I. Ibid, n. lU. 7. Ibid , pp. 141, 160-61. 8. He wa■ Bakh■hl and Waqi'-l-Nigir fir■t in Gufarit and then in

Bbakbr and Swui■tan under Awran,rdb (1069-1119) and the later Kupal Emperor• !rolD lll0/1708 to 1118/1714- Ibid, p. llO aeq.

162 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

Bhakkar in 1126/1714, 1 he stopped on his way home with all his retinue at Na wsh:1J1ar in Sind, for six long months with a view to comparing and correcting the copy of al-BukharI's ~.1!J,i{i wi1ich he had already tran­scribed at Bhakbr. 2 His teacher Mir Mub~rak gave him /j,lza in the form of a pamphlet which the latter preserved in his library.' 'Abd al-Jalil died at Delhi in Rabi' I, 1138/October, 1725.4

7. M-ir Azad Bilg1'ami (1116-1200/ 1704-85).

Born at Maydanpiira, a locality in Bilgram, on the 25th of ~afar, 1116/May, 1704, Ghulam 'Ali Azad b. Niil) al-I:Iusayni al Wasiti al-J:Ianafi al-Bilgrami, after receiving sanad in al-I:ladith from his maternal grand­father, set out in 1151-1738 for al-1:lijaz and stayed there for two years in the course of which he read al­Bukhari's ~a{iU; with Shaykh J:layat al-SindI (d. 1163) at al-Madina and some other lbdith works with 'Abd al-Wahhab al-Tantawi (d. 1 J.57) at Makka. Shaykh Hayat granted him ljilza for the ~i'1,a'1, Sitta. Azad died at Awrangabad in 1200/1785 at the age of eighty­four.5

Mir Az:td BilgramI is a famous author of history, biography and criticism of Persian poetry.e The fol­lowing works of his wilJ reveal to us his attainments as a Traditionist :-

1. Ibid., p. 148. I. Ibid, pp. 167-69. 3. Ibid., pp. 172-73. 4. Ibid., pp. 271-72. Notices of his biography will also be found in

Hadi'iq, p. 437; Ma'lhar ol-Kif'iim, pp. 257-77; Sarw-i-Azid, p. 163 1.v.: t. 'Ulami, pp. 108-09; Ma'irif, Vol. XXII, No. 5, P• 210; Rieu, P,rsiH Cal., Vol. III, p. 961 ; JRASB, p. ll9, n. 6.

6. Sub~at, autobiography, pp. 118-23 ; Ma'IIIM, autobiography, pp. 161-14; Sarw-i-A•iid, autobiography, pp. 118-23; Khi•iH•i•'Amira, auto­biography, pp. 123-26; l;l•da'iq, pp. 4'6-~: l'da'irif, pp. 2'70,71 ; ll~i/, p. IOS; T. 'Ulami', pp. 1114-66; ~ieu, i:wssan Cal., Vol. I, p 871a ; Binkl­pur, Vol. III, pp. 211-63; MtultM R111t1U1, Calcutta, 1926, No, I. pp. U-38.

I. Brockelmann, Suppl. I, p. 801.

JNDJAN TRADITJONISTS 163

(i) Daw' al-Dari SharlJ, ~alJ,ilJ, al-Bukhari: a com­mentary of the $alJ,ilJ, al-Buklu1ri up to K iti'ib-al-Zak,U h::tsed on QastaJlani's Irshad al-Sllri. Nawwa.h $iddiq l:lasan Khan notices the work in hi~ ltJJ,af al-Nubala'. 1

(ii) Sha111i1mat al-'Anbar Ji mil u,aradafi 'l-Hind min Sayyid al-Bashar. The author collects in this work all the Traditions of the Prophet referring to India."

(iii) Subt,at al-Marjan ft Atliar Hindustan: [published at Bombay in 1303 A.H.] The introduction of this book dwe!Js on al-Hadith and the verses of the Qur'a.n as have bearings on India.

(iv) Sanad al-Sa'ada fi }Jusn Kliati1nat-al-Sad,1t. [ pu blishcd at Dom bay J : on the excellences of Ahl-i­Bayt. In this Persian treatise, the author has shown from A]:iadith and the sayings of some eminent saints that the end of the descendants of the Prophet will be good and that their entry into Paradise is pretty sure. 9

Section IV. Traditionists u•ho Flourished from the Middle of the 11 th to the Middle of the

12th Century A.H.

1. Mu'1,ammad ~iddiq b. Skar-if (d. circ. 104('/1630)

He was a Mul;iaddith of the eleventh century A.H. He died after the year 1032/ J 623 when he completed his Shar'IJ, al-Zawiljir. His biographical notices are not available. Mul}an,mad $iddfq is the author of a commentary of the Mishkllt al-Ma1llbilJ, entitled Nujam al-Mishkat (Ba.nkipiir, No. 363 Tradi­tion) in which theological questions have been e]ucidat-

I. Pp. 56, 107 : Sab~al, p. HI. I. Brockelmann, loc. cit: A11&flyya,No1. 813, 8S7, 8119. I, JRASB, p. ll'J,

164 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

ed at some Jength.1

Z. Shaykh lfusain al-lfusayni al-Haraw-i (d. circ. )045/1635).

He flourished in the first half of the 11th century A.H. and compiled commentaries on the Shamll'il al­Nabi in Persian, of which the one caiJed Shaf''/J, al­Shama'il was written for Prince Salim b. Akbar (b. 976 d. 1037) and the other called Na;m al-Shamll'il for Prince Murad b. Akbar (b. 978 d. 1007). Hakim 'A.bd al-1:Iayy NadawI who personally read these two books spoke highly of them.Z

3. Sayyid Ja'far Badr-i-'Alam (1023-1085/1614-75~

Ja'far b. Jalal b. Mul}.ammad al-1:Iusayni al­BukharI better known as Badr-i- 'A.lam, 'the Moon of the World,' was a descendant of the famous saint of Uchh, Makhdum-i-Jahan1yan, Sayyid Jala.I al-Bukhari (d. 785). His father, Sayyid Jala.l Maq£iud-i-'Alam (d. 1059) who held a 1\lansab of six thousand horses under Emperor J aha.ngir "oo 14-37 / 1605-28), was an eminent scholar of Islamic learning.' Ja'far was born at A'b,madabad on Sha'ban 12, 1023/September, 1614. He read with his father and became an accomplished scholar and a specialist ·in al-IJadith and Tafsir. He used to copy out the manuscripts himself, and was a quick copyist, so much so that in fifty-four hours he would complete the whole of the Qur'a.n. He refused a Governorship offered by the Emperor Jahang1r him-

l. A M.S. copy of the Nujiim 111-MislaUI is available ia the library of Dir al-'UlUm at Luckaow. C/, M•'irif az-•:.«wiri/ 1.v.

I. N111laa, Vol. VI, 1.v. J;iusaya al,Harawl. • i,u..J I c,r'

I. For 'Maq11ud•l•'Alam. 1ee Supplement to the Mir'•l-i•Af•Cltli, Eng, tr. b:, Nawlb 'All and Seddon (Baroda, llN), pp."-"·

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS 165

self. He died on Dhu'I-1:Iijja 9, 10~5/Mar~h, 1675 fnd was buried at Ahmadabad by the side of his father.

His works:-(i) Al-Fai4 al-Tari fi Shari/, ~al/,il; al-Bukhari

(A'?afiyya I, No. 4.B-4, Traditions) : an Arabic com­mentary on the ;,al}.i}:t of al-Bukhari in two volumes.

(ii) Raw,Jat al-Shah: This work consisted of as many as twenty-four volumes of which the first dealt with memoirs of the saints and the last four, with Traditionists and commentators of the Qur'a.n.'

4. Abu'l-Majd Mal}bub-i-'.Alam b .. Ja'far Badr·i-'Alam ( 1047-1111/ 1637-99).

Born at A}.imada.bad on Rabi' I 30, 1047/July, 1637, Mal:,ibub-i-'.Alam (the Beloved of the World) read with his father, Ja'far Badr-i-'Ala.m and some other distinguished Professors of Gujarat. Besides his works on aI-l:ladith noted below, he compiled two commentaries of the Qur'an, one in Arabic and the other in Persian. The latter was unique in this that it had been based on Traditions, handed down by the Ahl-i-Bayt. He died at Al}madabad in Jumada II, 1111/November, 1699.'

His work:-Zinat al-Nukat Ji SharlJ, al-MishktJt: The author

embodied in this commentary the views of the principal Schools of Jurisprudence.4

5. Shaykh Y a'qub al-Bannani al·LilhU1'i (d. 1098/1687).

Shaykh Ya'qo.b, surnamed Abo. Yo.suf, was born

l. Ibid, p. '4; T_,,/&/&ir•i-'Ulami', p. 116, I. Ibid. I. Supp. Mir'al-i-A/&mtuli, pp. 44-48 ; YiJtl-i-Ayyim, p. 61 1.v. Md.

Ra~••! ; Nrulul, vol. VI, 1.v. Md. b. Ja'far al-Kujriti ; T. •UlalllB' pp.114-11.

'• M•'iri/ .Z•'Aallri/,1,v. -i~I C-'.1,:;,; T,'Ul•flli'; p,llf,

166 JNDIA•s CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

and educated at Lahore. An accomplished Traditionist and philosopher, Abu Yusuf was a professor in Madra~a-i-Shahjah:tniyya in Delhi and subsequently accepted the office of the Mir-i-'Adil under Shah Jahan (1037-69) and was elevated to the position of the Na;ir-i-Mal)a.kim during the reign of Awrangzib (1069-1119). His official duties apart, Abii Yusuf used to deliver lectures on different aspects of Muslim learning. He died in Delhi in 1098/1687.1

His works:-

(i) Al-Kh«)'1' al-Jari /i Sliar]], ~a~iil], al-Bukhari.

(ii) Al-Mu'lim fi Shar'JJ, ~a'JJ,i'JJ, Muslim.

(iii) Kitilb al-MutJaffa Ji Sliar/J, al-Muwaaff. 1

6. Mawlllnli Na'im b. Md. Fayq al-~iddiqi al-Awadi al-Jawnf,flri

(d. 1120/ 1708).

His grandfather Shaykh Pir came to Oudh in the retinue of Salar Mas'iid 3 and his father who settled down at BadI' Sara' or Baddii Sarai, had been Mufti of Oudh. Na'im was a pupil of 'Abd al-Rashid al­Jawnpiiri (d. 1083), the famous author of the ManiZ;ira­i-Rashitiiyya, Jived over a century and died at Jawnpiir in ~afar, 1120/1708.

His work:-

Shar/J, Mishkllt al-Ma~llbil}: The work was compiled after the eyesight of the author had become defective.'

1. Ntukr1, Vol. VI; Rizq Allih, r1l0 Ufq fll-Mubi11; Mir'•l-i-'Alim. 2. These works have been referred to by 'Abd al-1-Jayy Nadawf in

his N"1hr1 and Mr1'i,i/ r1l-' A.wi,i/. • 8. He was a sister's 110n to Sultan Mal)mild of Ghaznin (Haig, tr

M"11ldbb fll•T•wi,ilth, Vol. III, p. C6, n. 6). f. Ntuh•, Vol. VI, 1.v. Na'lm b. Fay\i.

INDIAN TRADJ1 IONISTS 161

7. Shaykh Mu{1,ammad Akram b. 'Abd al-Rah,man al-lfanaf;, al-Sindi (d. circ. 1130/1717).

He was a native of Na~rpfir in Sind and Jived in the first half of the 12th century. He prepared an elaborate commentary on lbn I~ajar's Nukhbat al­Fikar called lm'lln al-Na;ar Ji Taux!,ilJ, Nukhbat al­Fikar, a MS. copy of which is in the library of the late Mawla.na 'Abd al-I~ayy aJ-LakhnawI at FiringI l\fal).al, Luclmow.1

8. Sliaykh YalJ,'yii b. Amin al-'Abbl?Si al-llahiibi'idi (1080-1144/1669-1731~

A disciple of his uncle Shaykh Afqal b. 'Abd al­lfal.J.man IJahabadi (d. l 124 ), Yal_iya was popularly known as Khub AJJah IlahabadI. He was a scholar of varied learning and a good Traditionist. IIe died in Juma.da. I, 1144/1731. 1

His works:-

(i) l'anat al-Qari /i Shari, Thulatlii,yytlt al­Bukhari, an elaborate Arabic commentary on al­Bukha.rI's ThuJilthiyyat.'

(ii) Arba'in.

(iii) Ta<!,hkirat al-Afi{iab.

(i'tl) Ma'khadh al-I'tiqad fi Sheth al-!$alJ,abat wa Ahl al-Bayt (in Arabic).

('tl) Shari} lfadith ~I 0.,.t... ("Vi) Tarjuma Wa,a'if al-Nabi.•

1. Nu11ha, Vol. VI, s.v. Mul}ammad Akram b. 'Abd al,Ral}min al, SindJ.

I. Sarw-i-A11id, pp 210-211. -~ lii:.-wl • W)IS " 8, M•''ilrif al,'Awirif, s.v. v) • w _ t,.,...,

4, Nt11ha, Vol. VI.

168 INDIA;S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

9. Shah Muhammad Fakkir al-llah4biZdi (i 120-64/1708-50).

Fakhir, a son of Shah Ya.l)ya al-Ilaha.badr, was a \Veil-known poet who wrote poems with his nom-de­J,lume (takhallu1) Za'ir. He was also a Mul}addith and studied Hadith literature at al-M:1dina with Shaykh Hayilt al~SindI fd. 1163) first in the year 1150/1737 and then from 1156/1743 to 1158/1745. Back at Alla.ha.bad in 1159/1746, he reached Hoogh]y in the following year on boat via 'A~ima.ba.d (Patna) and Murshidabad and embarked on a ship bound for the l:Iija.z. But due to a catastrophe in the Bay of Bengal, the vessel touched early in 1161/1748 the port of Chittagong where after staying for three or four months, Fa.khir returned h<1me. In Sha'ba.n, 1164/1750, he again started for the I:Iara­mayn, but on his ww he fe]] iJ1 and died at Burhanpnr on the 11th Dhul-l:Iijja of that year. Fakhir had been intimate with Shah Wali Allah al-Dihlawi (d. 1172) and was a fellow-student of Azad a1-Bi1gra.mi1•

The Madrasa of Fa.khir at A11aha.bad had possessed a copy of the ~al:iII). of Muslim from which Rii}.i al-Amin Kha.n (d. 1151)' made a reproduction which last is, now, preserved_ in the library of }:Iabibganj. 1

His works on I:Jadith :-

(i) Qurrat al-'Ainfi Ithbat Rafi' al-Yadain.•

(ii) Risala-i-N ajati,ya dar 'Aqa'id-i-lf adithiJa (pub­lished and to be had in the family library of Mawla.na. 'Abd A11ah a)-Ba.qr of D1na.jpo.r, Bengal). This Persian treatise was composed at Isla.ma.bad (Chittagong) during his short stay there in 1161/1748. It

1. S•rw•i-A1ltl, pp. 211-18 ; lt~if, pp. "°8-07 : Ma'irif, Vol. XXII, No. I, p. 389; Naw1bahra~I, T.,iijim,i-'Ul•111l',·••ljl•tlilll-i•Hiu (Delbf, lUS), Vol. I, pp. IM•40: T19sir, p. llli.

2. Ml'lllir, PP• ffl.89 . . 8. lla'irif, Vol. XXIII, No. 2: pp. 91-2. 4. II .. /, p. 408,

INDIAN TKADITIONISTS 169

enunciates the doctrines of the Sunnis from the view­point of Apostolic Traditions. 1

(iii) N a:ym 'lbarat-i-Sifr al-Sa'ada. 2

(iv) Mathnaw-i da, Ta'rif 'llm lf adith. 3

10. Mawliina Am-in al-Din b. Ma{imud al-'Umari al-ljana/i al-J awnp1irH 1072-1145/ 1661-1732}.

Born and educated at Jawnpiir under Arshad b. 'Abd al-Rashid al-Jawnpiiri, Amin al-Din was a teacher highly learned not only in Tradition but also in Geometry, Arithmetic, UstarJab and the Law of Inheritance (Mawarith). He made a synopsis, Mulakh­kha,; of Ashi'at al-Lama'at of Shaykh 'Abd al-Haqq aJ­Dihlawi (d. 1052). He lived as late as the year 1135/ 1722-23. His death-date has not come down to us.4

11. Mawlana Nur al-Din b. Salih al-Alimadabad-i ( 1063-1155/1653-1742). •

Niir al-Din was an eminent teacher and a prolific author of Al}.madabad. He is credited to have compiled as many as 150 books chiefly commentaries and annotations (shuriil}. wa }.tawashi). In ·aJ-1:ladith he was a pupil of Ma}.tbiib-i-'Alam (g. v.); he also acquired the Science from Makki Traditionists on the occasion of his pilgrimage to the 1:Iaramayn in 1143/1730. His Madrasa at A]:imadabad known as the Hidayat Bakhsh which was housed in a palatial construction built for him in 1111/1699 by his disciple Nawwab Ikram al-Din, a ~adr of Gujarat with a huge sam of rupees one lac and twenty-four thousand, had

1, Ibid, pp. 84, 406. I. Ibid. I. Ibid, '- NtuA•, vol. VI; G••J-i-A.r""'4i.

i70 INDJA;S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

been a l{reat educational institution. 1 Nur al-Din died at Al;imadabad on Monday, 9th Sha'ba.n, 1155/ Sept., 17-1-2, at the a~e of ninety-one and was buried within the premises of his Madrasa. 1

His work:-

N11, al-Qifri Shar{i ~alii{i al-Bukhari. 3

12. Mirza MuZia1nmad b. Rustam al-Badakhshi (1098-1195/1687-1781i

Md. b. Hustam b. Qubbad al-I:Jarithi al- ~adakhshi was born at Jalala.ba.d (now in Afghanistan) on Friday 21, Jumada I, 1098/Apri], 1687. His grandfather, Qubba.d Beg, who had received from .-\wrangzib the title of Diyllnat Khan, died at Delhi in 1083/ 1672. While his father, Rustam, later on Mu'tamid Khan, served under Awrangzib and fell in the Deccan war~ in 1117 / 1705. Our author Mirza. Mul;iammad read with his father who was 'a man of great erudition.' At the a~e of fifteen he wrote his Risala Radd al-Bid'a wa 'Aqa'id Ahl al-Sunna and with this work he was introducedtoAwrangzibin 1115/1703 by Ruh AJla.h Khan and received from the Emperor a Man~db of six hundred. Besides his compilations on Hadith noted below, Mirza. Mu}.iammad is the author of two va.luable historical works, viz., Tiirikh·i-Mu{iammadi and 'lbrat-NIJ.ma.4 He died after the year 1190/1776 when he completed his Tarikh-i-Mu'IJ,ammadi.5

1. YiltU-Ayyiim, p. 83, 2. Ibid, pp. 61-62: Nu1h11, vol. VI; H11dil'iq, pp. 443.44; T. 'Ul11mil •

pp. 2&7-'8: 14a'irif, vol. XXII No. 6, p. 341: Supplement, Mi,'11t A~madi'. pp. lMl-68.

a. M•'i,i/ 111-' Auilri/, 1.v. - ~Jl=s.1-ll C-';!, ,. For MSS, copiea of Ti1,iki-i-Mu~11111m11tli, Ethe, 3889,90 ; Rieu

vol, III, p. 895a and a MSS. copy of' llw11t-Namil, Binklpiir, vol. VII No. 118. '

8. Rieu, loc. cit., Binldpiir, loc. cit. : Bllhir, vol. II; p. 246 ; Nuzia, vol. VI, 1.v. 14d. b. Ru11tam al-Badakhahi; Storey, vol. II, p, l,4,1; Brockelmann, Sup, I, p. 800.

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS 171

His works

(i) MiftalJ, al-Naja /i Manaqib al-'Aba: on the virtues and excellencei;; of Ahl-i-Bayt, the descendants of the Prophet, chiefly based on Traditions together with a short account of their births and deaths. The book is divided into five parts which are again sub­divided into chapters. It was taken up in Hamaq.a.n, 1123/1711 and was finished on the 17th Mul,iarram, 1124/1712 at Lahore. 1

(ii) Tarajim al-]Jufja; (Bul}ar N C1s. 252-3 ; for Dar al-'Ulum, Deoband copy, see Burha.n, ed. Delhi, 19-W, p. 378), a two-volume biographical work on the eminent Traditionists O:Iuffa;) arranged alpha betica11y and is based primarily on al-Sam 'an I's K itab al­Ansab. It was written at Delhi in Rabi' I, 1146/ August, 1733.1

(iii) Nuzul al-Abrar bi mil ~al}h.,il min Manaqib Ahl al-Bayt al-A/htlr, a collection of Al)adith giving correct estimate of the descendants of the Prophet. The treatise was composed for the Amir al- U mara l:f usain Ali Khan al-I:IusaynI al-BarhuwI. 3

(fo) Tuh,fat al-Muh,ibbin /i Manilqib al-Khulafa' al·Rllshidin (Rampur No. 668): on t.he virtues and excellences of the Four Orthodox Caliphs.'

13. Mirza Jan al-Biraki (d. circ. 1100).

Awl)ad al-Din Mirza Jan al-BirakI al-J aJandharI was a native of Jullandhar in the Punjab. He was a Traditionist of the eleventh century. 5 Nothing more about him is available.

1. For detailed deacription of the contents, B'iihir vol. II, pp. w.ao. I. For detailed deacription ibid, pp. 28G-88. I. NuAtJ, loc. clt. '- Brockelmann, loc. cit. I. IIJI/, p. 171.

172 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO 1-lADITH LITERATURE

His work:-

Na;11t al-Durar w11 'l-.Jfarjc7n (B:1.nkipfir, Vol. XV. No. !033): a compreh~nsivc Arabic work on the Prophet's life, miracles, prerogatives and distinctive merits as described in Ahadith. The work was com­pleted on the 2nd IJhuI-Ififr1, 1091/December, J68J.1 Sayyid 'A1Im Allah J alandharI {d. 1202) translated the work into Persian under the title of Nathr al­Jawalii-r.2

14. Mul,1,a1mnad ~iddiq al-Lii/ii1,ri (1128-93/ 1716-79).

He learnt Hadnh in the I-Iaramayn under Shaykh Yahya b. Salih. al-Makki anc.l Ahu'l-Hasan al-Sindi of ~horn the latter gr.:inted him ljt1za· at al-Madina in 1170/1756. Mu}:iammad ;;iddiq was born in 1128/ 1716 and died in 1193/1779 at Lahore where his father, who was a native of Ka'JUl, had been Imam of the Masjid-i-Wazirkha.n.

His work:-

/ zc"ilat al-Fas,1dat Ji Sharl,i 'A·Taniiqib al-Sitdat, a commentary of DawlatabaJI's Manaqib al-Sadat {g.v. supra, 65) with criticism.'

Section V. Shah Wali Allah and his School of M·ul,idadithun.(l 146-1283/1734-1866).

Shah Wali Alllih al-Dihlawi (1114-76/1703-62).

Qutb al-Din Abu 'Abd al-'Aziz Ahmad b. 'Abd al-Ral)Im al-'UmarI al-l:lanafi al-DihlawI, popularly known as Sha.h Wa]I AIJa.h, the celebrated Indian Traditionist, traces his descent from Caliph 'U mar

1. Binklpiir Catalogue, vol. XV, pp. 94-95. !. T1,1dhkir1,1-i-'Ulami," p. 147. 3. {l•dii'iq, pp. 461-62; T. 'Ul1,1mll, p. lH; Nu11h1,1, vol. VI, 1,v 1

~dlq a,-LihiirJ.

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS 173

al-Fa.rug. Born at Delhi on \Vednesday, Shawwa.l 14, 1114/Feb., 1703-four years btfore the death of Awram?zib, Shah \Vaii Allah hP-~an his education at the age of five, learnt the Qur'an by heart when seven and completed the highe!it Madrasa course nf the day when he reached the age of fifteen. As re(!~nds his stuciy of T_Tadnh, he rcacl in India the Mishkat al-Ma~ilbilJ,, the S!iama'il al-Nabi and a pl,rtion (If the ~aliili al­Bukhari with Afchl al-SiyalkfltI (rl. 1146) and his own father '.\bd al-Rahim (d. 1131), one of the editors of the Fat,'iw;1-i-'Ala1~1-giri. In I 143/1730, l,e proccedt.d to the l:hramayn · and stayed there for fourteen mnnths, studying the ~i~t:1/J-~itta:, the Mis/zkiit al­Masiibil,, and the Hisn Hasin under ALii Tahir b. Ibrahim· a!-Kurdi 0al~Sha 0fi'1· aJ-Madani (d. i°I45) and the Muw.11ta' of 1\-falik urnler \Vafd Allah al-Maliki al-Makki.1. · Also he read with Taj al-Din a1-Qa1'I al­Makki and' Umar b. Ahmad a1-Makki. 2 He returned to Delhi on Friday, i{:1jab 14, 1146/Dec. 1733, and opened a }:Iadith class in Madrasa-i-RalJimiyya founded by his father, which, as number of students grew rapidly, was subsequently removed to a spacious building ~iven for the purpose by Emperor M ul}.ammad Sh:i.h (l 131-61/1719-48). Jlere he lectured on the ~il1,,z!J, Sitta,3 the Mu.watt-a'. the Musnad al-D,irimi, the Mit-:hkJt al-Maf}ab;li, etc., for a quarter of a century. The method of his imparting instructions was that he would 11rst make his students read out their daily lessons for themselves and then he would discourse upon them. In the lectures of the ~alJ,ilJ, al-Bukhari held during the year 1159/1746, Khawa.ja Amin WalI Alla.hi had been one of the qllris,• or readers, and

1. Shih • Abd al-' Aziz al-DihlawI, 'Ujilt1°i,Nlift'• (Lahore, 1302 A.H.), pp. 22-30.

2. Mufi//i Sha,~-i-Muw11,ti' (Firiiqi Press, Delhi, 1293 A.H.) vol. I, p. 22.

I. Binklpur Cat., V (1), p. 12, '- Ibid,

174 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

Mul}ammad 11ahabadr, one of the silmi'un, listeners! In presenting the masli'il-i-fiqhiyya, as he did in his Mu!Ja/fil and MusawwiZ, Shah ~a}:iib's main endeavour had been not to accentuate but to minimize the differences existing- in the Madhahib-i-Af'ba', parti­cularly those existing between the J:lanafite and the Sha.fi'ite schools. vVith that end in view, he would anliyze all those Masa'il-i-fiqhiyya emphasizing over their points of agreement only, without giving prefer­ence to one school over the other-a process that not only helped to broaden the vision and outlook of the young learners but also inculcated in them a spirit of re!;pect :rnd largJ-hearted to)eration for a.11 the four Ima ns and the systems they sponsored.

Of his distinguished pupils, his elde~t son Shah 'Abd a;-.\ziz excepted, who read 1:Jadith with the Shah ;,al}:b, the names of QacJi Thana' Allah PanJpati surnamed BaihaqJ '1-\Vaq•, Mul}ammad 'Ashig Phu'.ti, Khaw:lj;i Amin \Va1i Alia.hi, Khayr al-Din SeiratI, Rafi' a'-Din l\foradaba,li, MuJ:.ummad llaha­ba.di, and others have come down to us. 1

Shah Wali Aliah died on the 29th of Mu}:larram, 1176/July 1762, in D;:;-lhi where at Mahandiyan, adja­cent to the Khiini Darwa.za, his grave along with those of his f.tmi:y members exists to this day.' His works on J:Iadith :-

(i) If uijatu'llllh (Zl-Baligha : a work of encyclo­predic character, dealing with Islamic jurisprudence,

1. Ibid. 2. NawahabrawI, Ta,ijim-i- 1Ula1t1i'-i-1Jatlilh-i-Hincl (Delhi, 1838),

Vol. I, p 15. 3, Al-Ju•• al-Lafif (autobiographv) with Eng. tr. by 14. Hldiyat

J.:Iuaaiu, JRASB (1912). pp. 161-75; Yini' al-Ja11i, pp. 113-38: Hacla'ig, pp. 447-48 : lt~i/, p. 448 ; Abjatl, pp. 912 seq ; T. 1Ulam'l'-i■Hl,atl, pp. 260-52; Nu,lla, VI, a.v. Sbih Wall Allib al-Dihlawl; Naw■bahrawf, op. cit. pp. 4-48: Ma'irif, vol. XXII, No. Ii, pp. 3'1-43; al-Furqiu, Wall Allib Number (Bareilly, 1941) Ind ed, pp 177-79, 236-38, 401-10: Iami'fl Gudbarawl, Wali Allilt (Delhi, nd); Mukhtir A)Jmad, Klta,atli,a•i-'A,i1i (Cawnplir, u: d.) pp. 1-28; 'Ubaid Allih Sindhi, l!i•b (Lahore, 19'!), p. 13, n._1, p. 43 n. 1 : Efley. of r,11,,., vol. I, pp, 1011; Storey, vol, I, pp • .I0-11; BinkJp'llr Cat., V (1), pp. M. ·

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS 175

theology, physics, metaphysics, domestic economy (J,;WI .,;jJJ) political economy (~.WI :i..~1) and tlie last but not the least a:mir al-Din, the philosophical expositions of the rites and ritual~ of Islam, the most important part of the r,cience of Tradition 1 and the quintessence of the science of epistemology, with copious quotations from the Qur'1n and AI:iadHh. A chapter of the work has been devoted to the discus­sions of the fabaq.1t, the gradations of the books on Tuditions into the first rank of which Shah $al:iib has, along with the ~al},IJ,lin, in..::ludecl the MutoaUa' of Imam Malik and into the second, the Sunans of Abu Da.wud and al-Nasa'i arn1 the Jttmi' of al-TirmidhI only.• ·

Among the Shah $:t.l:Jib's contributions, the Jf 11jjatu'll,1h al-Bat,:glia shall always stand out as a monumental work which the Muslim Jndia has ever produced and which won for her applause and admira­tion from the rest of the lslamdom. In the opinion of Nawwab $iddiq I~Iasan, our Indian Suyup, this book is unique in its kind, the like of which none of the 'U lama' of 'Arab and 'Ajam has ever been able to produce for the last twelve hundred years.'

The work was first lithographed at the $iddJqi Press, BareiJly, in 1285/1868 at the instance of Munshi Jama.I Khan of Bhopa.l. 4 Its Egyptian edition was published in 1322-23/1904-05 from aJ-Matba' at al­Khairiyya, Cairo. The work has also been translated into U rdii by some Indian scholars.

(ii) Arba'in : a selection of forty A}.ta.dith trans­mitted by 'Ali b. Abi Ta.lib and handed down to the posterity through his descendants. Its Urdu trans­lation with marginal notes by Khurram 'Ali BalbarI

1. Hujj•tu'llilla •l-Billigla• (Cairo, 1322 A.H.), 1, p. 3. I. tbid, pp. lOfJ,07. 3. W1•f. p. 71. ,. Mukhtir AJ;isuad, op. cit., JI, 18,

176 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

(d. 1271) was subsequently rendered into a metrical commentary by Ha.rli 'AlI of Lucknow in 1270/1853 under the title of Taskliir which .latter was published from the Mul?tafar Press, Delhi, in 1283/1866.1

(iii) W athiqat al-A.kh.ira commonly caJled Chiltil Hadith : a Persian commentary of al-Nawawi's Arba'in accompanied by an Ur<lii interlinery trans­lation. The sam\'.! work with a Pushto metrical para­phrase by 'Abd al-l:l1lim Kakakhcl was published from Delhi in 1303/1890.'

(iv) Al-Durr al-Th,amin fi Mubashsharat al-Nab-i al-Amin: a collection of forty sayings that Shah $a}].ib and his Skuy1ikli received direct from the Prophet in dreams. It was published from Oelhi in 1890, with an U rdii translation by ?:ahir al-Din Al)mad. 3

(v) Al-Fac/,l al-Mubin fi'l-Musalsal min lfadith al-Nabi al-Amin :4 a colleclion of Haclith-i-Musalsal handed down by the ~rou ps of IJ uff i~, the 1:Ianafite, the Shafl'ite, the Malikite, and the I;lanbalite jurists, the Ahl-i-Bayt, the Spanish Traditionists, the Mashariqa or the Traditionists of the Eastern Provinces, the poet-Traditionists and other groups of interest in the science. This very rare treatise was appended to the end of the second volume of al-Bukharr's Sahih tran­scribed by Shaykh Mul)ammad Ilaha.badI, ~ pupil of the Shah ~a.hib befor.e 1160/l747 and is preserved in the Oriental Public Library at Ba.nkipur. 5

(vi) Al-lrshad iltt Mithimmat al-lsnad: an account of his own Shuy11,kh and of those through whom l:ladith had been transmitted to them from the

1. Taslthi,, pp. 2-3. Thanks to the courtesy of Mr. (now Dr.) Saghlr l}aan of Dacca University, I could avail of the Taslthir. •

I. JRASB, p, 169 ; Brockelmann, Sup. I, p. 6115. S. lbid. Ma'irif, Decembtt, 11142, pp. '25-28, ,. Thi• treatise appears to be the same as al-Nawldir noticed by Dr. z. Al}mad (Ma'irif, pp. 428-27). IS, Binklpiir Cat. V (1), No, 184 ,allo pp. 2l,,lf,

INDIAN TRADITIONJSTS 177

Prophet. It was lithographed with Shah ~al).ib's Taritjim al-Bukhari (q.v.) in Delhi, 1307 /1889. 1

(vii) Taf'iijim al-Bukhari,: a brief notice of the scope and method of a1-Bukhari's f}aliili1

(viii) SltarlJ, Tarajim Abwilb al-Bukhari: an exposition of the tarjamat al-abwiib, head]i,ies of aJ­Bukha.ri's f}a!J,ili printed by the Da'irat al-Ma'arif, Hyderabad, for the second time in 1357/1938 and also appended as muqaddima to the f}alJ,·ilJ, al-Bukhari, lithographed in the A~al)l) al-Matab1', Delhi, in 19-W.'

(ix) MutJa.fJa Shar}J, Muwatt,a' : a concise two­volume Persian commentary of the Muwatta' of Imam Malik (d. 179) published first from the i•ariiqI Press, Delhi, in 1293/1876. Shah ~al)ib has in this book ~iven a Persian reproduction of every Hadnh toi:pther with its meaning where necessary and has stated, without g-iving preference to any school, the view-points of the M;tdhahib-i-Araba', particularly those of the Hanafite and the Shafi'ite schools, with discussions of masii'il-i-fiqhiyya here and there. The commentary opens with a muqaddima of twenty-two pa~es devoted to Imam Malik and his Muwaf.(a' which latter has been considered by the Shah Sahib as well as Imam al-Shafi'i (d. 204} as the pr~m-ier authentic work on l:ladith second only to the Qur'an.•

(x) Musawwa Sharli Muwa!f.a' : written in 1164/ 1751 and lithographed on the margin of Mu$a/fa (q.v.) published from the Fa.riiqI Press, Delhi, in 1193/1876. This is something like a Ta'l·iqilt, marginal notes in Arabic on the MuwaUa' of Ma.!ik, dealing primarily

1. JRASB, Joe. cit: Brockelmann, loc. cit. I. Ibid. 3. N•s~ri,,aU-'llmiyya or Cat. Di'irat al-Ma'irif (l;lyderibid, 1383),

p, 87 ; Furqan, p, 408 No. 13. f. M•fa//1, Vol. I, p. 7,

178 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

with the opinions of the l.Ianafite and the Shafi'ite schools. Its bulk is about one-eighth of the MuiaJ/11 and as such is not as comprehensive as the Mu1affa.

A note at the end of the Mut;af/a, published at the FaruqI Press, tells us that the Sha.h ~al.iib compiled this work towards the latter part of his life but due to his pressing literary preoccupations could not find time to revise its first draft and that the book was subse­quently edited by his pupil, Khawa.ja Amin Wali A11ahi in Shawwal, 1179/April, 1766, four years after the demise of the Shah Sahib . . .

(xi) Atha, al-Mu!J,addithin (MS. A~af'Iyya).

(xii) M aktub,1t ma' Muniiqib-i-1 mi'lm al-Bukhilri wa lbn Taimiyya in Persian published with an Urdu translation by Sayyid 'Abd al-Rauf of Nadhiriyya Literary Society, Delhi. 3

TRADITIONISTS BELONGING TO THE SCHOOL OF SHAH WALi ALLAH AL-DIHLAWI

1. Qilc/i Thanil' Allah al-Pllnipati al-Naqsh­bandi al-Mujaddidi al-Mathari (circ. 1145-1225/1732-1810).

He was tenth in descent from Shaykh Jala.I al-Din Kabir al-Awliya.".5 In l.Jadith he was a pupil of Shah Wair Allah and in mysticism of Mirz:t Ma~har Jan-i­Janan (d. l 105). As a mark of his deep erudition in l.Jadith literature he was designated Baihaqi '1-Waqt or the BaihaqI of his time by Sha.h 'Abd al-'Aziz al• DihlawI. His Tafsir-i-Ma;hari, which embodies

1. The statement of Dr. z. AIJmad (Ma'irif, p. 420) that the ll~sawwi ia more comprehensive (jilnd') t.ban the M11t•lfil ia beside the po111t.

I. l'urqln, p. 419, No. 30. a. For him ue, 'Uthminl, S:y., al-..4ffilb (Newul Kiahore, Luckaow,

1818), PP• 197 eoq.

INDIAN TRADITIONJSTS 179

numerous Al_iadith, demonstrates his wide survey over Hadith Jiterature. 1

His work on HadJth : (i) Al-Lubttb (Bankipur, XV, No. 1039) : an

abridgement of the third volume of the Subul al-Hudll wa 'l-Rashttd by Shams al-Din al-$alil)i (d. 942) dealing chiefly with the Prophet's noble qualities, bu;;iness transactions and the manner of his living together with a collection of his prayers, command­ments, decisions, etc. It has been stated in the preface that Qac}.1 Thana' Allah wrote the present work at the su~~estion of his preceptor Ma~har Jan-i-Janan. He used the fol!owin~ abbreviations for the authorities referred to in his al-Lubab, viz., t for al-Bukhari, r for Muslim,,) for Abu Dawud, i.r for al-Nasa'i, "'!' for Ibn Maja, !l for Malik, c!.. for a!-Sbafi'I, ,.S-for aJ­JJakim, ~ for al-TabranI, r.r for aJ-DarmJ, lai for DaraqutnI and so on. 1 An autograph copy of al-Lubllb is in pl)sse~<;ion of Mawlana Farug of Madrasa Jami' al-'Ulum at Cawnpur, 3

(ii) Shah 'Abd al-'Aziz b. Wali Allah al-Dihlawi {l 159-1239/1746-182 3).

He received his early education with two eminent disciples of his father, namely, Khawaja Amin and 'Ashiq Fulti, Then he entered the seminary of his father and thoroughly read the Ma1J,fbi/J,, the Musawwll/i Sha'l''/J, al-Muwatta,' a portion of the $a'IJ,i'/J,lln and the rest of the $il}al; Sitta. In 1174/ l 7t0, while still in his teens, 'Abd al-'Aziz completed his education. In l 176/1762 on his father's demise, he succeeded him as a .Professor of'his Madrasa and tau~ht primarily the Sciences of al-Qur'a.n and al-l:ladith for a peric,d well

I. Itl}I/, pp. 240-41 : Tigsir, p. 113, Hadi'ig, pp. 4811-88 ; Tadnkira-i­'UlamlJ', p.18: Ma'irif, vol. XXIII. No." 8, pp. 444 aeq; NawahahrawI, op. cit. pp. 208 seq.

I. Bialdplir Cat., XV, pp. 102-03, S, Ma 'iril, J.oc. clt.

180 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

over sixty years. 1 That he contributed materiaJJy towards the diffusion and dissemination of Hadrth literature in India is borne out by his numerous ·pupils who started the teaching of J:-Iadnh at different centres of India as shown below :-

1. Shah Rafi' al-Din al-Dihlawi (d. 1249\ a younger brother of Shah 'Abd aJ-'Aziz at Delhi. 2

2. Shah Mul)ammad Isma'Il Sh.thid (1193-1246) at Delhi. 3

3. Shah Mu}:iammad Makh~u'? Allah (d. 1273) at DeJhi.4

4. Mufti ~adr al-Din al-DihlawI (1204-1258) at Delhi. 5

5. Ha!-ian 'AJI al-Muhaddith al-Lakhnawi at Lucknow. 6 •

6. l_Iusain Al)rnad (120:-75) at MaJil)abad near Lucknow. 7

7. Shah Rauf AI;tmad al-Mujaddidi (d. 1249) at BhupaJ. 11

8. Shah Faq.1-i-Ral)ma.n Ganj Mura.da.ba.dI (d. 1315) at Muradabad. 9

9. Khurram 'AJi IlaJharI (d. 1271),10 the Urdu translator of aJ-~aghani's Mashiiriq al-

1. Torlbki,,a-i-'Uloma,' p. 122; Abjad, p. 914: Ma'irif, vol. XXII No. G, p. 346 : vol. LIII, No. IS, pp. 346-46 ; NawshahrawI, op. cit. pp. 49 seq.

2. Nawshabrl, pp. 66-66. 8. Ibid. pp. 89-112. 4. Ibid, pp. 113-116. IS. Hotla'if, p. 481. 8. torlhllira-i-'Ulomll', p. 47, 7. Ibid, p. ISO-Gl. 8. Ibid,, pp. 86-87; TorlHit·o-i-Ki•iliin-i-Rimpr;,,, pp. 143-47. 9. TorlAlri••i-'Ula~, pp. 182-83.

10. Ibid., pp. H-7,

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS 181

Antt'li1' entitled TulJ,fat al-Akh,yi11'1 and of the Arba'In by Shah Wali Allah I at BaJhar near Lucknow.

10. Shah Abu Sa'id (d. 1250) at Rampiir and Dclhi.3

11. Mu}:iammad ShaJ.:ur al-Ja'farI (1211-1300) at Machlishahar near A';amgarh. 4

12. Shah ,?:ahur al-l:Jaqq al-OalandarI at Phulw::1.ri Sharif near Patna.'

13. Awla.d I_Iusain, the father of Nawwa.b ~iddiq I}asan Khan, (120-157) at Qannuj. 6

14. Karm AIJah al-Mul}.addith (d. 1258) at Delhi.'

15. Sala.mat Allah al-Badawni at Cawnpiir. 1

His works:-

(,) Bustiln al-Mu{iaddith.in [published] 9 : a popular and informative Persian treatise dealing with impor­tant works on al-J:Iadith beginning with the Muwaf!a' of Imam Malik and ending with al-Ma1Ji1bili by al-Baghawi together with short biographical sketches of their authors.

(ii) 'Ujllla'-i-Nllfi'a: a very useful Persian treatise on U !;lii1 al-J:Iadith lithographed at Lahore in 1302 A.H. and Delhi in 1212 A.H.

1. Completed in 1249/1833 and lithographed repeatedly at Cawnpore in llU7, 1925 and 1928,

2. Supra, p. 175, 3. Supra, p. 145. 4. Tl.ldltkir11-i-'Ul11m'iJ', p. 192. 15. Ma'irif, vol. XXIII, No. 5, pp. 383-64. 8. Nawabahrawl, pp. 269 seq. 7. T11dllkir11-i-'Ul11ml', p. 172. 8. Ibid., pp. 77-80. 9. Lithographed at Delhi in 1898 and subsequently.

182 INDIA;S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERA.T'ba.E

3. Shah lsiJ,aq b. Af4al al-Fa,aqi al-DihlaWi ( 1192-1262/ 1778-1846).

On the death of Sha.h 'Abd al-'Aziz in 1239/1823, the professorship of his Madrasa devolved on the shoulders of his famous pupil and grandson Shah lsl)a.q who then ably carried on the teaching of aJ-1:fadith for a period of 20 years. In 1259/ 1843, he migrated to Makka where he died in H.ajab 1262/June 1846.1

In his Taf'ajim - i - 'U lama' - i-1/ adith • i-Hind, Nawshahrawi records the names of as many as 41 Mu}:)addithiin from different parts of India who were pupils of Shah Isl}.a.q2• Of them Maw1a.nas Ma;;har al-NaniitiiwI and Al)mad 'Ali al-SaharanpiirI were the pioneers of the I~adith learning at the Seminary of Saharanpiir; Shah 'Abd al-Ghani was the teacher of MawJana Qasim al-Naniitiiwi, the founder of the famous Dar al-'Ulum at Deoband 3 ; Mawla.na Sayyid Nadhir Husain founded the School of Muhaddithiin of Ahl-i-Had1th. A notice of the above Traditionists outstanding as they are seems to be in place here.

4. Ma;ha, al-Nanutuwi (d. 1302/1884-5).

Over and above Shah Is}:)a.q, Ma;l)ar al-Naniitnwi read the Science of Tradition with Rashid al-Din al-DihlawI (d. 1249) and Mufu ~adr al-Din al Dihlawl (d. 1273). He was the first Mudarris, teacher and Multaddith of Ma~hir al-'Ulum at Sabaranpiir.• The Shaykh al-Hind Mawla.na Mal}.mftd I:Iasan b. Dhn'l­Fiqa.r 'AlI al-DeobandI (1268-1339), a former Hector of

1. Ibid., p. 178: Ma'irif, vol. XXII, No. IS, p. 147; vol. LIII, No. I, pp. 3'8-47.

2. NawshahrawJ, pp. 119-!0. 'Ubaid Alllh Sindhi, Ht6b (Lahore, UNI) pp. Hl aeq.: .fwjar al,Ma,i11il1, vol. i, MU1Jaddima. pp' 45,'8,

S. Both Dir al-'Uliim, Deoband, and Maflbir al-'Uliim, Sabiran­p'llr, were founded in 1283/1886.

'- .A.w,ju .Z-M..alill, vol. i, \>, '8; Ma'lrif, vol. LIII, No. I, p, N2.

lNDiAN TRAPITJONISTS 183

Dar al-'Uliim of Deoband and the Shaykh of the present Rector Mawlana I:Iusain Al)mad al-MadanI, was a pupil of Mawlana Ma~har.1

5. A{imad 'Ali b. Luff Alliih al-An~ari al-SahllranJ,ari (d. 1297 /1880)

On receiving Sanad-i-]Jadith from Shah h.l)ao at Delhi, AIJ,mad 'AII performed ljajj and further studied al-Hadith with Traditionists of the Haramayn. Back from al-I:Jijaz, he started under his o~vn editorship and with his distinguished pupil Mawlana Qa.sim as his coIJaborator the Matba'-i-Al}.madI, a lithograph press, at Delhi which for quite a number of years did com­mendable services towards the spread of J:Iadith literature in this country by publishing standard works. Mention in this connection may be made of his fami1iar Ta'liqat (glosses) on the f$al;il; of al-Bukhari which gives in a nutshell all that is required for a student to understand the sanad (chain of authorities) and matn (text) of the f$alii{i.= Further, he lea v(·s behind him a useful ]Jawashi (marginal notes) on the Jami' of al-Tirmidhi lithographed at the Mujtaba-i-Press at Delhi in J 328 A.H. On the outbreak of the Mutiny of 1857, Mawlana Al}.mad 'Ali dissolvt'd his press, left Delhi and went over to his native piace Sabaranpiir and subsequently became a Professor of I:Jadith in the then newly-founded Madrasa Ma~l}.ir al-'Uliim-a post which he ably fi11ed up until he died in 1297 /1880. 3

6. Shllh 'Abd al-Ghani al-Mujaddidi (1235-1296/ 18: 9-79)

See above p. 146.

1. Vide S•••tl••·I;l•rlith of the Dir al-'Uliim, Deobaod, I. Ma•irif, Joe. cit. I. 1/•lll'if, P• 493 ; dwja, vol. I, p. 46.

iB4 JNDIA;S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

7. {Jasim b. Asad b. Gkulam Shak a/-Nanutuwi (1246-97 /1830-80).

He read the Darsiyyat, the usual courses of Arabic and Persian, with his uncle Mamliik 'Ali, the first teacher of the Madrasa founded by the East India Company at Delhi, and Ijadith with Shah 'Abd al-Ghani al-Mujaddidi. After acting for some time as teacher of the aforesaid Madrasa, he jointd the Al;tmadi Press at Delhi and worked with his teacher Al}.mad 'Ali in editing and annotating I:fadith works until the Sepoy Mutiny broke out in 1857. In 1277/ 186'.), he performed I_Iajj and became a disciple of I~aji Imdad Allah (d. 1317) then domiciled at Makka. In 1283/ 1866, at the instance of his preceptor ~faji Imdad Allah and his teacher Shah 'Ab<l al-Ghani, Mawlana Qa.sim founded at Deoband an Arabic Madrasa which shortly came to be known as Dar al-'Ulum. Here the Shaykh al-Hind Mawlana Mal}mud I:Iasan, Fakhr al-1:Iasan al-Gangiihi, Al;tmad ~usain al-AmruhI read 1:Iadith with MawJana Qasim. He died on Wednesday, the 4th RabI' I, 1297/February, 1880 and was buried at Naniita. 1

9. Miyifn $i1'1,ib Sayyid Nadhir Jfusain al-Bihari al-Dihlawi ( L 220-1320/ 1805-1902).

Born at Balthawa. in the district of Monghyr in Bihar, Miyao $a!Jib had his lesrnns in the Mishkat al-Ma1ab-ilJ, and the exegesis of a portion of the Qur'an under Shah Mul).ammad I:Iusain at $adiqpur near Patna. In 1243/1827, he proceeded to Delhi and joined the I:ladith class of Shah bl}aq from whom on his passing the highest examination in I:ladith litera­ture, he received a Sanad 1 in 1258/1842. Then he

I. l!tldi'iq, pp. 491-93 : l!izh, p. 186, note I ; Ma'irif, Joe. cit. I. A copy of the St1Hrl bas been produced by Nawshahrawl (op. cit.

111).

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS 185

started at Masjid-i-Awrangaba.dI in Delhi a Madrasa which was subsequently removed to a building at Fatak-i-I:labash Khan where the institution together with a library called after the Miya.n $al)ib as the Nadhiriyya Library exists to this day.

Like Shah 'Abd al-'Aziz al-DihJawi, Miyan $a}.tib taught }:Iadith literature for a period close upon sixty years. His fame as a Mulfadditlt spread throughout ls]amdom; ardent students from Af ghanist:In, Bukha.ra., Samarqand, al-J:Iija.z and. even from far off Suda.n came to Delhi to read Hadith with him. In his biography, al-lf.ayat ba'd. al-Mamat, a list of 500 Traditionists who were pupils of the Miya.n $a.1J.ib has been preserved for us. ~lafi~ Ibrahim aJ-ArawI, the founder of Madrasa-i-AI:i.madiyya at Ara, Shams al-1:laqq at Diya.nuwi al-'A~ima.badI, the famous author of the 'Awn al-Ma'bud Ji Slia1'{i Abi Dawud, 1 J:Ia.:fi~ 'Abd al-Mannan of the Punjab, Nawwa.b Wal;iid al-Zaman of Hyderabad, 'Abd aJ-'Aziz al-Rahima.ba.dI of Bihar, l:lafi~ 'Abd AJlah al-Gha.zipiirI (d. 1322) and 'Abd al-Ral)ma.n al-Muba.rakpiirI (d. 1353), the author of the Tu}J,fat al-AIJ,wadhi fi Sha1'1/, Jami' al-Ti-rmi4hi 1

-Traditionists who dedicated their Jives for the spread of l:ladith learning and who sent out hundreds of their own pupils all over India-belonged to the school of the Miyan $a.I;) ib.

A centenarian, Miyan ~a.}.tih died at Delhi on Sunday, 10th Rajah, 1320/October 13, 1902, and was buried at the cemetery of ShidJpiira.'

THE FOUNDATION OF THE DAR AL-•ULUM AT DEOBAND AND THE MAZAHIR AL-•ULUM AT

SAHARAN.PUR.

In chapter V, we have dwelt upon the Indian

I. Publilhed in 1328 A.H. from Delhi. t. Publillbed iD four volumes from Delhi ID 1348-118 A.H. I. Nawlhahrawl, pp. 132 seq.

186 INDilS CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

Traditionists belonging, among others, to the Schools of Al;tmad al-Sirhindi (1000-1296), 'Abd a1-I~aqq al-DihlawI (1000-1229) and Shah \iVali Allah al-Dihlawi ( 1145-1283). The School of 'Abd al-IJaqq flourished in Delhi until the close of the twelfth century A.H., when it was shifted to Ra.mpur with Salam Allah al-Mul1addith al-Rampuri as its head. The seat of the School of Ahmad al-SirhindI was at Sirhir,d in the Punjab which ~as subjected to Sikh vandalism since 1124/1710. 1 In consequence this School too sought refuge in 1177/1762 at Rampfir. 1 Here, thanks to the royal munificence of the then rulers of the Rampur State, the Traditionists of the Schools of al-SirhindI and 'Abd al-l_Iaqq al-Dihlawi were able to work unham­pered for the cause of IJadith literature until the twenties of the thirteenth century when, with the death of Salam Allah, the School of 'Abd al-IJagq came to a close, while Shah 'Abu Sa'id al-MujaddidI (d. 1250), the head of the other School, migrated to Delhi and became a disciple of Shah 'Abd al-'Aziz al-Dihlawi. The School of al-SirhindI thus became merged in that of Shah Wali Allah. Shah 'Abd al-Ghani b. Abi Sa'Id al-Mujaddidi, the teacher of Mawlana. Qasim aJ-NanutuwI, the founder of the Dar al-Ulum at Deoband, was the most outstanding member of this combined School of Mu}:taddithun. So, the Dar al-'Ulum is as much a product of the School c,f Sha.h Wall Allah as of al-Sirhindi. In fact, it embodies the spirits of both. The Maiahir al-'Ulum at Saharanpur, on the other hand, owed its growth to MawJa.na Ma~har aJ-NanutuwI, a pupil of Shah lsl}.aq a1-Dih1awI. Since their foundation, these two Madrasas have been under learned doctors providing, among other Islamic sciences, higher studies in I;ladith literature in India and have been drawing students not only from Indian

1. E,acyclop.1/.ia of lslan,, vol. IV, p. ,11. t. Supra, p, 141,

tNDIAN TRADITIONISTS

provinces but also from other parts or Isla.mdom. Thus the centuries-old practice of sailing for the J:Iaramayn on the part of Indian students, to specialize in Hadith literature, has naturaJJy been discontinued. And the Da.r al-'Ulum and the Ma~hir al-'Ulum, the two great institutions in this country, stand out to-day as the living monuments of the M ujaddid-i-Alf-i-Tha.nl and Shah Wall Allah al-DihlawI.

PART II

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS OUTSIDE INDIA

CHAPTER I

EARLY INDIAN RUWAT

FROM the second century onwards we meet at the seats of Islamic learning particularly in the eastern

provinces of the Caliphate Traditionists and scholars of outstanding reputation who, as has been mentioned in Asm,l' al-Rijal, were Indians in descent. When and how they or their forefathers migrated to Islamic countries and embraced Islam excites our curiosity. The biographical literature responsible for this interesting reference does not give us any detail whatsoever. Fortunately, however, we possess some historical evidences on the conversion of certain tribes of Sind to Islam, who afterwards settled down in a1-'lra.q. We have also a few isolated accounts of the Indian war-prisoners being taken to Muslim lands at different times of the early Arab expeditions to India. These are some of the facts that throw added light on the scant information supplied by our Asma' al-Rijal.

Section I (a) Tribesmen of Sind lslamized.

Prior to Islam a contingent of the Indian soldiers recruited from the formidable Ja.ts (al-Zutt), the Saya.bija and the Asawira served in the Persian army. 1

1. Al-Balidhurl, p. 373-Murgotten, pp. 1011 seq. al-Zutt•the Jit, a tribe from Sind (Lisi• •I•' A.rob, 1.v. al-Zutt); Balidhuri, p. 875•llur­gotten, p. 109. Aghinf, Vol. XIV, p. ,6, has Sayitija; Ibn Athlr, Vol. II, p. 281, Sabibija; cf. 'fabarl, Vol. I, p. 1961 (Leiden),

The Sayibija may be identified with the Sameja of the Beglar Nima, wbich was again a branch of the Sodha■• While Asiwira was probably identical with Wair•, the chief clan among the Sodhas (Elliot, Vol. I. p. 531). Slyih, the leader of the Asawira (Balidhurl,p. 373)waaprobably Sltih or Slyih•black, a designation signifying• Black Indian.' It would be noticed that even up to the time of the 'Abbasid al-Mahdi (158-69-7'11-Bt), tb.e Sayibija and tb.e Asiwira livid and worked together ('fa.barl

192 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

When during the caliphate of 'U mar the mighty Sassanide empire was ]aid ]ow before the onrush of the Arabs, these Indians, taking stock of the situation, went over to the victors and em braced Islam. They established themselves in and around al-Basra and became allies of the Banii Tamim. 1 Nahr al-Asawira at al-Ba~ra called after the As~wira further 2 strengthens this statement. Again after the conquest of Sind by Mul}.ammad b. al-Qasim 'some of the Zutt of as-Sind and a number of other tribes from that province, accompanied by their families, their children and their buff aloes,' were brought to al-I:lajj1j who 'settled them in the Jower parts of Kaskar', the district of Wasit.' 'They possessed themselves in aJ-Batil}.a and multi­plied therein'4. There the canal ZuH became famous after the tribe. 5 A part of th~ tribe, however, appears to have been shifted to Khuzistan and settled at Hawm:ih or 'the district of tht! Zntt' where on the nver tab stood a populous village calJed al-Zutt. 6

(b) lVar prisoners.

From the start of their Indian expeditions, the Arab3 carried with them numerous captives who

[ Cordinuid)

ed•Egypt, Vol. IX, p. 327), an undoubted sign of attachment inherent among themselves. This fact supplements our identification, namely, that both the Asiiwira and tbe Sayibija belonged to tbe one and the Bame tribe, the Sodbas of Sind. Also cf, Ma'iirif, Vol. XIII No. S, p. 328. According to Gabriel Ferrand (Eni;y. of /slim, Vol. IV, p. JOl), the Sayibija were the descendants of the ancient Sumatran emigranta to India, then to ·Iriq and the Persian Gulf.

l. Baliidhurl, p. 373=Murgotten, pp. 108-107. Al•Suyiiti (Lubb III­L11bib, p. 16) mistakes Asiwira as b11fn (sub-tribe) of the Banii Tamim. Evidently 'b11fn' is here an error for 'l}11lif' (ally) as in al-Balidhurf, Al-Sam'iinI (fol, 31 b) has a lacuna for this word. Later on, the Asiwlra became allies of the Banii Sa'd. while the Jits and the Sayibija aBillated themselves with the Banii Hanthala (Balidhurl, p. 874-Murgotten, p. 107).

2. BalidhnrI, p. 373•Murgotten, p. 108. 3. Le Strange, p. ,2. 4, Balidhuri, f.· 376•Murgotten, p. 109. 6. Yi'qiit, Vo • II, p. 930. I. Le Stranp, p. lff,

EARLY INDIAN RUWAT 193

subsequently became converts to Islam and settled in Muslim countries. In 23/743, during the caliphate of 'Umar, the Arabs for the first time came in conflict with the Indians on the bank of the Indus. 1 The Indians became discomfited; 'vast booty was captured, including many elephants, and a great number of captives were taken' by the Arabs: MuhalJab b. Abi-Sufra launched an attack on the frontiers of India in -14/664,5 and carried with him a host of 12,000 war prisoners some of whom, we are told, admitted themselves to the faith of Islam! In about 57/676, al-Mundhir b. Jarud al-'Abdi conquered Quf?dllr (north-eastern part of modern Baluchista.n) and took many captives.' During the next three decades and a half preceding the conquest of Sind in 93/711, Indian frontiers suffered sporadic raids by the Arabs which evidently brought them many captives. Again, early in 160/776, al-Mahdi (158-69/775-85) sent a naval squadron to India which attacked Barbad (modern Bha.rbhut) on the Gujarat coast, and had a successful combat with the Indians. The prisoners of war taken over to Mul;tammad b. Sulayma.n, wali of al-Ba1?ra, included the princess of Barbad. 6 That by the time of the next caliph al-Hadi (169-70/785-6) the Indian slaves drawn from war prisoners were scattered throughout the Caliphate is apparen~ from an edict said to have been issued by the Caliph to punish, for a grievous offence committed by one of them, the slaves en masse wherever they were found in his dominion. In consequence, the price of the Indian slaves fell down appreciably.' In the course of the fourth

1. Tabari, pp. 1708·? (Leiden). See above, p. I. . I. Raverty. Nol•s on "4/ghinistin ••i f>rlrl of B1llt1elli1liln (London,

1888), p. 688. B. Balidurl, '31-Murgotten, p. 110. 4. Abii'l Qiaim Firiab,ta, Tiriii,i-Hi•d (Cawapiir, 1874). Vol. I,

p.18. I, Balidburl, r.· o&IB•llurgotten, p. Ill. e. Tabar!, Vo. III, pp.'76-77. f. tba &1°•Jmid, Sltlltliflf'il. Vol. I. p. 1'11,

194 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

century, Khura.s:tn was flooded with imported Indian slaves. For, already before 362 A.H. (972 A.D.), a quarter in Balkh where they usually alighted came to be known as Hinduw:tn. 1 Ibn Butla.n, the well-known physician of the early fifth century A.H. (XI A.O.), writing about the art of purchasing of slaves, states: "The (Indian) men are good house-managers and experts in fine handicrafts but they are apt to die from apoplexy at an early age. They are mostly brought from Kandahar. The women of Sind are noted for slim waist and long hair." 1

(c) Indian t'f'ibesmen in Muslim ANny.

The Jats and their compatriots formed the :fighting elements of Islam and became a valuable addition to the Muslim army. Caliph Mu'a.wiya concentrated them against the Romans in Syria, while 'Abd al-Malik 'removed a part of the Zutt to Anta.kiya and its environs.' 3 During the caliphate of 'AlI the Jats and the Saya.bija were pro-'Alid in al­Ba~ra. Their valour and fidelity appeared to have been proved as evidenced by the fact that a body of the Jats were on sentry duties of the Bait al-Mill in al-Baitira in the turmoil of the civil war during the time of 'AII.4 As many as four thousand soldiers from the Asa.wira and the Saya.bija strengthened the naval squadron we have just mentioned.

These Indian neo-Muslims constituted by the Jats, the Asa.wira and the Saya.bija living in small communities, maintained their racial integrity for

l. A•sab. fol. 191a : Le Strange, p. 4H. The famous ~anafite Juriat, Abii Ja•far al-Hinduwini died in 38! 972-78. (Lakhnawi, •I-Faflli'id •l•B•ltiyyo, p. 78).

I, Khoda Bakhsh and Margoliouth, TA, R1Hlas•nu o/ lsli"' (Patna, 1937), pp. 99, 13'7.

8. Balidhuri, p. 378-Murgotten, pp. 110-111. 4. Balidhuri, loc. cit., llm '.tflHl al-Borr, Killl> ol 0 lsli'yil> /i

Jla'ri/_, ol·Aftll> (~yderibid, 1888) bd ed., Vol. I, pp.111-U, .

EARLY INDIAN RUWAT 19S

some time before they identified themselves with the general body of the Muslims; while the Indian slaves referred to above remained scattered throughout Arabia and the neighbouring Muslim lands and became merged with the Muslims almost immediately.

Section II

(a) Cultural activities of the tribesmen.

Conversion to 1s1:tm and the association with the Arabs brought about a change of outlook among these Indian tribes. We have it from the Futuli al-Buldan that the leader of the guards of the Bait al-Mill in al-Ba~r:t, Abu SaJima, the Jat, was a man of pious habits ($alil}) 1-a fact that testifies to their transfor­mation already at work. Now on they were not a11 for fighting career. They betook themselves to cultural activities and became elevated inte11ectua11y and spiritually. Al-'Irag was in her rising splendour when the first Indian tribes settled there. Early in the caliphate of 'Umar arose al-Ba~ra and aJ-Kufa which became the two metropolises of the Eastern Caliphate. 2 These two cities soon became seats of government as also of learning and ctdture.' Since their foundation, the Companions of the Prophet came down to settle there,• and opened classes for instruc­tions in theology which attracted students from far and near. 5 Now, these Indian Mawllli (clients) saw before their eyes the growing activities for learning in which they participated with success. It is refreshing to note that as in the sphere of fighting so also in

l. Balidhurt, p, 878-Murgotten, p, 110. I. Ibid., pp. 178 seq. •Hitti, pp. 435 aeq: Muir, The Caliphate, pp. in.a. 3. Hittl, Th, Hislo,y of 1111 .dr•b•, pp. 241 seq. 4. Ibn Sa•d (Tllhqiil, Vol. VIII, part I, pp. IJ-8) notices 1110

Companions of the Prophet who migrated to al-Baljl'a, I, lla'irif, Vol. XLVII, No. Cl (June, 1141) PP• 414-15,

196 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

cultural attainments, the Indian nee-Muslims were second to none.

I. The great Imam Abu I:Ianifa (80-150/699-767), the celebrated founder of the Hana:fite School, is believed to have derived his descent from the Jats of al•'lraq.1

II. Abil 'Isa. al-Uswa.ri (d. circ. 125) who belong­ed to a family of the Asawira of al-Bal?ra was a Rllwi (transmitter of al-1:Iadith} of high repute.• He was a Ta.bi'i. He narrated Hadith from the celebrated Abti Sa'id al-KhudrI (d. 74), 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar (d. 74) and also from Rafai' b. Mihran surnamed Abu '1-'AIIya (d. 93); while Thabit al-Buna.01 (d. 127), Qata.da (d. 117) and 'Afiim al-A])wal (d. 143) transmitted }:Iadnh on the authority of Abu 'Isa. al-Uswa.r1.' His A~a.dlth have been produced in the ~a'IJ,il; of Muslim and Al-Adab al-Mu/rad by al-Bukha:ri.4

III. 'Abbas b. 'Abd AIJah al-Sindf al-Anta.kI was probably a descendant of the Ja.ts or the Saya.bija who were removed to Anta_kJya in the caliphate of Mu'awiya and 'Abd al-Malik. 5 His nisba al-Anta.kI supports the hypothesis. 'Abbas studied l:fadith literature under al-Haytham b. Jamil (d. 213} of Antak1ya, Mu~ammad b. Masalama (d. 221) of Makka, Sa'Id b. Man1?ilr of Khura.san, Mul}.ammad b. Kathir (d. 216) of al-Yaman_ and Muslim b. Ibrahim (d. 222) and 'AlI al-MadinI (d. 234) of al-Ba1?ra. He was a reliable guarantor.

I. Ibid., Vol. XIII(II), p. 830, If It is a fact that his grandfather Zuti (~~) wa■ originally from Klbul (Tirikk B-,klU, Vol XIII, pp, 8H ■eq.), then hi■ being a Jit ii not unreaaonable ina■much a■ Kibul had been the parent country of the Jit■ (Cunningham, AC,ekeolofic•I Swv,y of Intli• (Simla.1871), Vol. II, pp.114-15) or at lea■t he wa■ an Indian for culturally Kibul formed a part of India (Watter■, Yuan Cb.wan1, Vo), I, p. 118; Vol. II, p. SM).

I. Suyiitl, Lu66 111-Lublb, VoL I, p. 11: .if11sil>, fol. 8'10, c:f, above, p, 191, 11, 1.

I. Ibn l;{ajar, Tllf'il> III-T.Uli6 1 p. at, ,. Klullt•• P• 898. 0, See abm, ,- 19',

EARLY INDIAN RUWAT 191

Al-Nasa'i (d. 303), Abii 'Awana (d. 310) and other Traditionists acquired J:Iadith from and transmitted it on the authority of 'Abbas. 1 His Al}adith are found in the Sunan of al-Nasa'I. 1 He died possibly in the second half of the third century A.H. 3

IV. Abii '1-Sindi al-Wasiti(d. circa 165). Suhail b. Dhakwan surnamed Abii '1-Sindf, belonged pro­bably to a family of the Jats who, after being separated from their compatriots in aI-Batil}.a, settled down at Wasit-4 Hence is his nisba al-WasitI. Ahn '1-Sindi made himself famous as teacher of Hushaim (d. 181) and Yazid b. Ha.run (d. 206) of Wasit. But as a Traditionist he was charged with falsehood and his traditions were rejected. Ibn l:Iibban, however, notices him in his Kitilb al-Thiqilt under the name of Sahl b. Dhakwan. 5

(b) Cultural actifJities of the W ar-j,risoners.

War prisoners other than those ransomed were treated as slaves whose manumission was reckoned as an act of high merit. The Prophet is reported to have said, "They (the slaves) are your brethren; Allah subjects them under you. One whose brother is under his subjection should feed him that which he himself eats, and clothe him with that which he himself wears. He should not impose upon him a task that which is beyond his power. If he is to do that he should be helped in." 1 In adherence to this and other Apostolic precepts, the Muslims generally meted out to the slaves kind and brotherly treatment. They were given ample to eat and wear, and were hardly called upon to

l. TaAtlAi6, Vol. V, p. 119. I. IUtdllf•• p. 180. a. T 4111rib, et. pp. 4 & 190. ,. See above, p. 1921. I. Mi•--• Vol. I, p. 411: Li,ln, VoL III, pp. lM.-!5. 9, V141 Mulllim, .Z-~JiJ ; al-Bukhari, Jlffff' 111-~•fiJ ; Al;amad b.

\:laab&l, al 11.,,u,1; Abi Diw&d, Sldtft, ■.v. al-Bib fl l)aqq al-Mamlilk.

198 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATUaE

undertake physical labour beyond their capacity. But what constituted the brightest chapter in the Muslim treatment to the slaves was the facilities the former provided for the development of the faculties of the latter. For a master, to educate his slave was his prime concern. Apart from humanitarian stand-point, to educate a slave had its economic value. For, the price of the slaves was usually determined by their accomplishments and the more the accomplishment the higher the bargain. Therefore, side by side with freemen, the bondmen also were trained up in reading and writing and in arts and crafts. Education was not denied even to a female slave (jaf'iya). Now whatever might have been the motive-religious or economic-it undoubtedly contributed to the amelioration of the conditions of the slaves. Given opportunity, the slaves proved their worth and often enough excelled freemen. For a bondman to become a savant was but a common feature in the early Islam. The illustrious Na.fi.' (d. 117)1 and 'Ikrima (d. 104),1 both famous as the mawltJ of lbn 'Omar and Ibn 'Abbas, respectively, were great authorities on Apostolic Traditions. 5 The celebrated al-l:fasan al-Ba~ri' (d. 110) was a mawlil ;• Makhill (d. 118), the jurist and Traditionist of Syria, was ~ mawlil. 5 'Abd Allah b. Mubarak, the master­traditionist, was again a mawla. 0

It stands to reason, therefore, that the slaves recruited from the Indian war prisoners too enjoyed all the privileges thrown open to their class as a whole

1. He is said to have been a war-prisoner from Kibul (Nawar,1i. p. 689),

I. He was a Barbar from al•Maghrib (Mauritania), Ibid., pp. '81 ~- . 3. The isnltl consisting of Milik, NU' and Ibn 'Umar is called

Silsila 111 'l-DAaAab or golden chain (Ibn I;lajar, Nul,hbal al,FiAar (CawD• pore, 1344 A.H.). p. 32, n2.].

,. He was a Mawli of Zaid b. Tbibit (d. 154) N(lfllawi, p. D). 15. He was a war-prisoner from Kibul (NafHwi• p.177). 8, Ibid,.pp.386184•

EARLY INDIAN RUWAT 199

and that coming as they did from India, the home of an ancient civilization, they were naturally predisposed to quickly pick up Islamic learning which destiny placed before them. As a matter of fact, a number of the descend::tnts of Indian captives distinguished themselves as savants and scholars, a man if est testi­mony to the cultural activities displayed by these Indian neo-Muslims. Already in 2-10/854 in the Khan al-SindI, a charitabie institution established by some Indian mawali in Baghdad, was a Sl"at of I:{adith­learning where Traditionists of note would hold dis­courses on the subject.1

1. Al-Awza'i (88-157 /706-73)

Of the descendants of prisoners of war from India, 'Abd al-Ral;iman b. 'Amr b. Yu}:imid,1 well known as af-Awza'I, 1 attained immortal name. Born at Ba'lbik

1. Khatib, Tiif'ikh Bagh!lid, Vol. XIII, p. 320. 2. For correct reading of this name, see Nawawi, op. cit. p. 382. 3. His nisba al-Awzi'i has given occasion for different interpreta­

tions. A section of the scholars including lbn Sa'd (d. 230/844) holds that it is derived from Awzi', the sub-tribe of the Hamdin ( 7"abaqat, Vol. VII, Part II, p. 185) or of the l;Umlyir, or from awz"' signifying diverse tribes {~ ~1.:-i)- Vide Nawawi, pp. 3112-83; lbn \Iajar, Tahdhib, Vol. VI, p. 239. According to others, Aw.ri' (so called becau~e the tribe Awzi'

settled there) was a village ( ~._,.i) adjacent to Bib al-Faridis in Damas­cus where 'Abel al-Ra~min migrated and was accordingly called al• Awzi'J, i.e., a native of Awzi' (Nawawl. p. 383; Ansab, fol. 53b. cf. Yiqiit M11'J•m al-B11ltlan, Vol. I, p. 403). Now the latter view appears to be cogent. For, al-Awzi'I was born and brought up at Ba'lbik and his connection with Awzi' was established only after his migration there. Apparently, therefore, 'Abel al-Ral}min was associated with the village Awzi' and not with the tribe of that name, and as such his being a Hamdinl or J;limJyiri is beside the point. The mystery shrouding hil origin has, however, been unknotted by the Traditionist Abii Zur'a al­DimiahqJ (d. 281. For him see Tahdhib, Vol. VI, p. 238) who says,

o--~I o", ~_,JI.>.:-.. ~"'..-- r--r"1~ ._,..~'"' <"""'' o" • ~ l!.ll; ~w clJ,')11 Jfa. v°', ..u-11 t-=-'

that al-Awzi'I belonged to a family of Indian war-prisoners and that he migrated to Awzi' and became famoua as al-Awzi'I (Talulhib, loc. cit). The 11:atement of Abii Zar'a i■ weighty. For, he was the native of the same city-Damascus-where al-Awzi'I had flourished about a century ago. He i• th111 expected to have a11 iatimate kllowledge of al■Awzi'I. Pros11mabl7

200 INDllS CONTRIBUTION TO HADJTH LJTERATURE

in 8B/706, al-Awza'i, poor and orphan, was brought up by his mother. Before he was in his teens, al-Awza'I precociously acquired erudition in the sciences of aJ­Qur'a.n, Tradition and rhetoric, and, at his thirteenth, he was called upon to decide legal issues (fatwa). Al-Awza.'I came down to Damascus and settled at Awza.' in the suberb of the city. Here he spent the best years of his life. Later, at an advanced age, he moved to Bayrut where in the bath he died on Sunday, the 28th $afar, 157/773 as a frontier-guard (murttb#). He maintained himself by his penman­ship.'

Al-Awza.'I undertook journey in quest of know­ledge (ril}la fi talab al-'Ilm). He proceeded to al­Ba,ra with a view to studying under the celebrated al-1:lasan al-Baf?rl (d. 110) but, to his disappointment, the savant had died forty days before his arrival. There he met Mu}.l.ammad b. Sirin (d. 110) at his death-bed. 1

A great Traditionist and an accomplished jurist (FaqJh) al-Awza.'r was eloquently spoken of by his contemporary scholars. In f:ladith he was a pupil of Mul].ammad b. Shihab al-ZuhrI (d. 124), Nati' (d. 117)

for this reason, the Traditioni~t an~ historian al•Dhahabl r Ttlllllrir•, ed.

Hyderibid, VoL I, p. 188 (sic)] ~I ~ ,:;e Al-I and al,'AJnJ

'Ufflll•I tll•QIJri, ed. E11pt, Vol. I, p. "Ii (sic) ~JI ~ ,:;e .U.-1] have corroborated Abu Zur•a, See also ~•fI ud-Dln'1 Kl&ulilsa Tala41aib cd-Kofflil, (Egypt, 13221 A.H.), p. 197.

Tbat al-Awzi'I was an Indian in descent is, further, borne out by the name of his grandfather Yul}mid wbich was probably equivalent to, or contracted from, Brahmada or Brahmananda. Yul}mid appears to have been captured, by the Arab■ in their expedition to India duriag the Caliphate of •Umar (vide supra, p. 198),

1. Iba Khallikin, Wcafayiil (Egypt, 1810 A.H.) Vol, I, p. 171: Nawawl, pp. 882 aeq ; Dhahabr, Tatllllriral al-Hv/filf, Vol. I, pp. 188 Mq ; .dttsilb, fol. lilb; Ibn ~ajar, Tahdhlb, Vol, VI, pp. 288 aeq; Ylfi'I, Mw• 111 al•J•d•, Vol. I, p. 813 : Sllotlliar'lll, Vol. I, p. 2'2.

I. r lltllilrir11, p. 109. .

EARLY INDIAN RUWAT 201

and other distinguished Tabi'un, FolJowers.' He was pioneer in the collection and codification of }:ladith in Syria! The £act that several of his Shuyukh' and the Traditionists of the eminence of Ma.lik (d. 179), Sufya.n al-Thawri, Shu'ba and 'Abd Allah b. al-Muba.rak read l:ladnh literature with him, throws light on the great mastery he had in the science.

During his life-time, al-Awza.11 was a star of the first magnitude in the firmament of J:Iadnh literature.' An accredited authority on Sunna of Syria, he offered the decision of 7,000 or 8,000 legal points extemJ,o,e.5

He also compiled two works in Fiqh, namely, Kitab al­Sunna ft 'l Fiqh and Kitilb al-Masa'il (i 'l Fiqh." As a matter of fact, his accomplishments in religious and legal matters, his piety and asceticism' elevated him to the rank of an J milm, and his school flourished in Syria and Spain during his life-time and after.' "The salient feature of his system ", says Imam al­Sha.fi.'I, "consisted in a happy synthesis of Traditions and his wonderfully sharp legal acumen." 9 Up to the middle of the fourth century, Aui.za'yiat was a living order in Damascus ;10 there was provision for imparting lessons on, and publishing Fatwa in accordance with, his Madhhab. His school, however, was gradually eclipsed by the growing popularity of the }:Ianafi.te and the Ma.likite systems, and does not seem to have survived later than the fifth century A.H.

1. Nawawf, pp. 188-8' : Ibn l;fajar, pp. 338-39. 2. Ibn J.{ajar, M11f""4im11I 11l-F111~ .Z-Biri (Egypt, 137' A.H.) Vol. I,

IP•'• I. Viz. Qatlda, Zuhrl and Ya~yi b. Abi Kathlr. 4. E•e,,. of lilam, Vol. I, p. 152'-6. Nawawf, p. 38': Ibn ~•jar, p. W. I. IbD al-Nadfm, Filtrisl, p. 118. 7. He has been included among the early aacetics (Ibn al-Nadlm,

p, HO), I. TdMir•, p. 171: lbn J.{ajar p, 141. 9. Ibid.

10. llaqdilf, AJ•• .Z-Ttlfllim, pp, ff : I>baltabl, T llb"fll •l•IJ•J/if (IIS, Rnldp&r, Patna) fol. ltN-N,

202 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

Al-Awz:I.'i had the courage of conviction. He denounced in no unequivocal terms al-~a.ffa, the first 'Abbasid Caliph (132-6/750-3), for his Just of U mayyad blood, and incurred his wrath. The Caliph was, how­ever, later, pleased with his uprightness. 1

AI-Man~iir (136-158/753-74) held al-Awza'i in high esteem and listened to his lectures with attention and respect.•

2. Naji!J, 'Abd al-Ra~1,mlln al-Sindi (d. 170/786)

A contemporary and a fellow-student of al-Awza.'i, Najil). 'Abel al-Ral].man al-SindI, 3 surnamed Abu Ma'shar, was originally a native of Sind. 4 Kidnapped in boyhood, he was sold into the hands of a certain woman of the Banii Makhzlim in al-Madina. During his serfdom, Abu Ma 'shar sat at the feet of the distin­guished T,1bi'un of a)-Madina, viz. Nafi' (d. 117), Mul)arnmad b. Ka'ab al-Qura;I (d. 108), Mul)ammad b. a1-Munkadir (d. 130), Sa'Id al-MuqbarI (d. 125) and Hisham b. 'Urwa (d. 146), and acquired proficiency in J:IadJth and Magliiizi, particularly in the latter on which he was reckoned as an authority. 5

Soon Abu Ma'shar purchased his freedom and curved out a l}alqa (study-circle) of his own in al­Madina where he lectured on l~adith, Magha.zI and Fiqh. Amongst his dev9ted pupils who transmitted

l. Tadhkira, pp. 170-71. 2. Ibid., p. 172. 8. ~bn al-'lmid (Shadharil, Vol. I, p. ,19) mi&reads al-SindI as al­

Sanadl- _reading tha~ has been followed by Ahmad Sa'Id in hi■ Gbli•i••-lslim (Delhi, 19'°), p. 350. For correct and popular reading, vi41 Atuib, fol. 314b; Taq,,b, p. 370.

,. Say■ Abii Nu"aim ~-.).W ~ ( y.l ) i.r-1 i:.>~ • Abii Ma'■har was a native of ~ind' (Kha~b. Ti,'illh Baghdid, Vol. XIII, p. 418). Also c/, Ansiib, loc. c1t, : al-Diilabi. Kitib al Kuni wa'l Asmi' (Hyderibid, UH A.H.) Vol, II, p. 120; Yliqiit, Mu"jam, Vol. III, p. 166: aM4aqdisl, Kilib al-An.slb, pp. 77; Tadhlcira, Vol, I, p. 118: TahdAib, Vol. X, p. 419: Mi.riin, Vol. II, p. 128, Ma'irif, Vol. XXII, No,(')• pp, 26Ui2.

6. Klu1f;b, p. 457.

EARLY INDIAN RUWAT 203

l;ladith on his authority, mentioned may be made of his son Mul}ammad (d. 222), Sufya.n al-Thawri, al­Laith b. Sa'd, Hushaim, WakI' and Waqidi.1

Already by the middle of the second century, his reputation as a scholar had been established. For, aJ­MahdI (158-69/774-85), on the occasion of his visit to Makka in 160/776, made a present of 1,000 dinars to Abu Ma'shar in recognition of his scholarship. Further, the Caliph invited him to reside in Baghdad imparting instructions to the princes. Thus he bade adieu to al-Madina and left for Baghdad in 161 A.H. 1

There, in the 'Abbasid court, Abu Ma'shar was a prominent figure among the Iearned. 3 He died in t{amaqan, 170/786. His funeral service was led by Caliph Ha.run al-Rashid himself.4 With a bulky figure of grey-white complexion, Abu Ma'shar was a stammerer; he pronounced Mul}.ammad b. Ka'ab as Qa 1ab.

Aba M a'shar as a Transmitter of lJ. adith.

As a Rawi of Hadith, Abu Ma'shar has been cnt1-cally judged by Ya6ya. b. Mu'In, Al}.mad b. I_Ianbal, al-Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Da.wud, al-Nasa.'i and others. The majority are of opinion that M ag~zi was his favourite subject; in I:Iadith, he could not fare well. 5

While a few including Al;tmad b. I:Ianbal and Abu Zur'a (d. 281) regard him as fairly trustworthy. "I have not seen," says his pupil Hushaim, "one like him or more intelligent than he."' But all the views have been very well summed up by al-Tirmidhi when he

1. Ibid. : T•Adlsib, pp. 419-20. 2. K A•fib, p. 468. a. E,u;y. of lsliim, Vol. I, p. 100. 4. .t,s.riib, loc. cit. 150 Tudlsib, loc, cit. e. T tull&lltrt1, Joe. cit, 7. T..UAib, P• di>,

204 JNDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

says: 4li.. J!-' ,:r iJ,JI Jal ~ "His memory has been subjected to criticism." As a matter of fact, in his old age Abii Ma'shar was a doomed man, his brain being deranged and memory confused. 1 To add to this, he had to deal with a vast mass of Traditions.' No wonder, then, that he should have failed to control them effectively. Though he was declared Da'if, a weak authority,' nevertheless, his Traditions were received and recorded by his pupils.5 Al-Nasa.'I, how­ever, accepted him as guaranteed (]Jujjat).'

Abii Ma'shar was the author of Kitab al-Maghlisi, noticed by Ibn al-Nadim, 7 which survives only in fragments numerous of which have been preserved by al-Wa.qidi and Ibn Sa'd in their works. Al-TabarI has taken from him information on Biblical history and on the Iif e of the Prophet and especiaJly chronological statements, these latter going down to the very year of his death. 8

The Al).a.dnh transmitted on his authority are recorded in the four Sunans.'

An erstwhile Indian Mauila, Abii Ma'shar achieved great success in life. He was one of the early Islamic scholars who was intimately associated with the growth 0£ Arab historiography and oral transmission of J:ladith. It is significant that by his own elevation he raised the status of his house ; and his son and grandsons handed on the torch of knowledge for the hundred years to come. The legacy of Abu Ma'shar, therefore, calls for more than a passing notice.

1. Ibid., p. 411, I. K/J•fib, p. 480; Tdd/Jib, loc, cit; Tllfrib, p, 172, a. Ibn Sa'd, Vol. V. p. 309. 4. Ibid., TIIAd/Jib, K1'11fib, etc. I. T..U/Jib, p. 411. 8. Ta/JA:t,a, loc. cit. 7. l'i/J,ist, p. 111, I, E,uyelo/J•illi• of lllim, Vol. I, p. 100. t. Tllff'ib, p. 172; 1'ullltib, p, 319.

EARLY INDIAN ROWAT 20S

3. Muhammad b. Abi Ma'shaf' al-Sincli . (148-247 /765-861)

A son of Abu Ma'shar, Mul)ammad was born in al-Madina in 148/765. In his boyhood he attended the lectures of the celebrated Ibn Abi Dhi'b (d. 159}. In al-Madina he could not, however, Jive long. For, while yet a youngster, he accompanied his father to Baghdad in 161/777. Mul)ammad, therefore, could not receive instructions from other scholars of al-Madina particularly Malik b. Anas (d. 179).

Founded in 148/765 by al-Man~ur (136-58/753-74), Baghdad, the 'Abb:.tsid capital, soon became a cynosure of glory and power and spJendour. 1 As an inteJJectual centre, it was up to the time of al-Rashid (170-93/ 786-808), an infant, and was no match for al-Madina, al-Kiifa or al-Bar.,ra. Nor did migrate thither many scholars off ame. This was probably the reason why save his father no distinguished scholar has been men­tioned amongst Mal)ammad's teachers. The VI-ant of a good tutor was, however, compensated by Abu Ma'shar who personaJly took up the charge of his son's instructions. Soon Mul)ammad acquired erudition in ~adith and Maghazi, the pet subjects of his father.

A scholar-son of a scholar-father. Muhammad was the custodian of the latter's learning. ·students and would-be Traditionists and Historiographers came to Baghdad to study under him. Abu 'Isa al-Tirmidhi (d. 279), Abu Hatim al-Ra.zI (d. 277), lbn Abi al-Dunya. (d. 288) and · al-Tabart (d. 310) were among his pupils who need no introduction to the students of Islamic history and Traditions. His two sons, al-J:Iu~ain and Da.wud, Abtl Ya'Ja al-Mawl}iJJ, Ya'gub b. Musa. al-BalkhI (d. 240) and Mu};tammad b. al-Laith aJ­JawharI (d. 242) also studied under him. For his

206 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADJTH LITERATURE

monumental U niversaJ History, aJ-TabarI derived through his teacher Mu}.1.ammad vast wealth of material from Abu Ma'shar.1

Mu}:iammad is a trustworthy guarantor of J:ladith and has been referred to by lbn J:libba.n in his K-itab al-Tliiqat. He accumulated the Al)adith received time to time from his father in several books which were utili,:ed by scholars during his life-time. He died in 247/861 at the ripe age of 9ij leaving twofairly educated sons-al-Husain and Dnwud. 2 The Jami' of al­TirmidhI preserves his Traditions. 9

4. Al-lf ttsain b. Mu{iam1nad b. Abi Ma'shar al-Ssndi (d. 275/88~).

Among his teachers he mentions his father Mu}:iammad, WakI' b. al-Jarr~IJ (d.197)and Mul}.ammad b. H.abI'a (d. 199). He was known as ~a~iib Waki', a pupil of WakI'. Al-1:_iusain maintained, to some extent, the reputation of his house by imparting lessons in !:! adith. Unfortunately, he was not fouIJd worthy for transmission of l.Iadith. Hence his traditions were not accepted.

AI-I:{usain transferred his residence from Baghdad to Khurasa.n where he died on Monday, the 21st Rajah, 275/888.4

5. Dawud b. MielJ,a1n1nad (d. ea. 280/893).

He transmitted the Kitilb al-Maghilsi of his .grandfather, Abu Ma'shar, on the authority of his father. Ali.mad b. Ka.mil, the QaqI of Baghdad, studied under him. Da.wud does not, however, seem

l. VitZ, supra, p. 20,. I. Kll•f!b, Vol, III, pp. 319 seq ; ..ft11ib, fol, 11'b: T.Uiib, Vol. IX,

p. m: r.,,,,,, p. MO. I. Kiwis•, p. 309. '- Khapb, Vo\.VIII, p. 91; Mid•, Vol, I, p, 111,

EARLY INDIAN RUWAT 207

to have taken a prominent part in cultural activities. His death date is not known. 1

6. Al-Q,1si1n b. al-'Abbas al-Ma'shari (d. 278/892).

AI-Q:.tsim, who seems to be the last luminary of the house of Abu Ma'shar, was at once a Traditionist, Jurist and an ascetic. He was the son of the daughter of Abu Ma'shar and became famous as al-Ma'shari. He studied under Abu'I-Walid aI-TayalisI (d. 277), Musaddad (cl. 228) and other scholars. Khatib aJ­Baghdlldi (d. 463/1070} states that al-{!asim occupied a high place in J~adith, Ta~awwiif and Fiqh and that in spite of his age he was as sound as ever. Indeed, he was a fairly reliable Transmitter of I~adith. Says al-Daraqutni (d. 385): 'There is nothing against him.'

AIJ.mad b. K:tmil, QaqI of Baghdad, Abu Bakr al-Shafi'I and Abu 'Amr b. al-Sammak transmitted l:ladnh on the authority of al-Qasim. His death took place on Friday, the 2nd Shawwal, 278/January, 892.1

7. Khalaf b. Salim al-Sindi al-Mukhar,imi (162-231/778-845).

Khalaf b. Salim al-Sindi aI-MukharrimI, a mawlll of al-Muhaliba,S was Indian in origin: His nisba al­MukharrimI was due to his residence at aJ-Mukharrim, a famous quarter of Baghdad, 5 where he died on the 23rd Ramaqan, 231/845. 11

l. Ibid, p, 898. I. Khatib, vol. XIII, p. 436; A111ib, fol. 837a. a. Muhallab b. AbI ~ufra (d. I!) and hi■ descendants are styled as

al-lluhiHba (Al-Mubarrad, Kimil. quoted in Oriental College Magazine, Lahore, February, 191,.)

,. Yid, supra, pp. 18-18. 6. Le Strange, pp. 11, 13. 8. Khatib, Vol. VIII 1 pp. U8 aeq: TM41,i11, Vol. III, p, llSS: ./lli.rin,

Vol. l,J>, 110,

208 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

Khalaf was a bri11iant Talib al-'llm, student of Hadith literature for the acquisition of which he ransacked all the treasures of a1-J:Iijaz, al-Sham and a1-'Ira.q. A pretty long list of his Shuyukh, inhabiting different Muslim countries, gives us some idea of what painstaking labour Khalaf underwent on that account : 'Piz., Hushaim (d. 183) and Yazid b. Harun (d. 206) of al-Wasit; Ibn 'Ulayya (d. 193), Yal}ya b. Sa'id al­Qattan (d. 198) and Mul}ammad b. Ja'far Ghandar (d. 193) of al-Ba!llra; Ma'an b. 'Isa (d. 198) of al-Madina; 'Abd al-l{azzaq (d. 211) of al-Yaman; Abu Bakr b. 'Ayyash (d. 193), Abii Numair (d. 199), Mul}.ammad b. 'Abd Allah al-ZubairI (d. 203) and Faql b. Dakin (d. 219) of al-Kufa and Ya'qiib b. Ibrahim (d. 208) and Sa'd b. Ibrahim (d. 201) of Baghdad!

The fo11owing is the summary of judgment passed on Khalaf as a Traditionist by eminent critics:-

(1) Yal)ya b. Mu'In (d. 233): Truthful (uJ-'.,,); in another place he says, "There is nothing wrong with him on record."

(2) Ya'q_ub b. AbI Shayba (d. 262): Reliable and steadfast(..:.~ -..U). He is more steadfast than Musuddad (d. 228) or al-I:Iumaidi (d. 219).

(3) Al-Nasa.'I (d. 303): Abu Muhammad Khalaf al·Mukharrimi is reliable(~). ·

(4) Al}mad b. f:Ianbal (d. 241): His fidelity cannot be doubted.

(5) Ibn 1:libban (d. 354): One of the consummate masters in the science of Tradition (c:r,,iii,JI Jll..).

(6) 1:lamza al-Kinam : Most reliable from the rank 0£ the Traditionists. 1

EARLY INDIAN RUWAT 209

As a matter of fact, Khalaf was one of the erudite J!uf}a; of Baghdad.1 His 'J;alqa was a resort of Traditionists and scholars who attended his lectures and copied Al;laduh from him. 2 Of his pupils 'Othman al-Darimi (d. 280), Ya'qub b. Abi Shayba (d. 261), Al}.mad b. AbI Khaythama (d. 278), Al_lmad b. 'Ali al-Marwazi (d. 298), 'Abbas al-Dari (d. 271) and Isma'il b. Harith (d. 253) were noted Traditionists. 5

Khalaf compiled a Musnad on Apostolic Tradi­tions• which is not, however, extant. On the equality of the Companions of the Prophet, he collected a number of A}.>.adith but he did not transmit them. 5

8. Raja' b. al-Sindi (d. 221/837)

Raja.', a Traditionist of the early third century of Hijra, was the son of an Indian mawla of the Banii Hanzala as would he evidenced from his nisba al­Han~ali.6 He settled down at Isfara'yin, a northern district of Nishapur' and became famous as al­l sfara'yinI accordingly .1

In his native province Khurasan, Raja.' took lessons in Hadith from the celebrated 'Abd AIJa.h b. al­Mubarak (d. 181) of Marw. The greater part of his educational career was, however, spent at al-Kufa where he studied under the eminent Traditionists like lbn Idris (d. 192), Abu Bakr b. 'Ayya.sh (d. 193), l:laf~ b. Ghiyath (d. 194) and Sufyan b. 'Uayna (d. 198).1

l. T tul1tlrirt1, p. 69 (■ic) > l.>.a? A Lu,. .:.> ~I ~ I. Ibn Sa'd, vol. VII, part II, p. 9!. Several of hi■ Ahidlth are in

the Suwl• of al-Na1i1 (K1ttditt1, p. 90l. I. Ki11fi6 loc. cit.; TudAi6 loc. cit. ,. Ibn Sa'd, Joe. cit. I. Khatib; Tdllii6 •

.;full6, fol. 114.a, 314.b­La Strange, p. 191. TcaUAi., Vol. Ill, pp. 117-•: T11fPi6, p, la. Ibid,

210 INDii\.'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

Equipped with a fair share of knowledge in ~adJth literature, Raja.' retired to his home at Isfara.'yin where, first of all, he introduced the learning into his own family which was destined to produce two other noted Traditionists of the third century .1 Soon his house became an object of RilJ,la ft falab al-'llm, and many an ardent student of ~adith literature clustered round this son of an Indian ,nawla. Among his contemporary Traditionists, the celebrated A]}mad b. J:Ianbal (d. 241), Bikr b. Khalaf (d. 241) and Ibrahim b. Musa. al-Ra.zI (d. 231) received Hadith from him. His grandson Mu]J.ammad b. Mu}:tammad b. Raja:' al-SindI (d. 286), Abu J:Ia.tim al-Ra:zi (d. 277), Ibn Abi al-Donya. (d. 281) and Ja'far b. Mul)ammad b. Shakir al-$a.'igh (d. 289) read l~adith with him:

During his life-time Raja' was a pillar of ~adith literature ;' he took a prominent part in its oral trans­mission. A stainless and reliable Rilwi apart, Raja.' was a master of Arabic diction. "I have not seen," says Bikr b. Khalaf, "a better eloquent speaker than he." He died in Shawwa.l, 221/837.4

9. MulJ,ammad b. Raja' al-Sindi (d. circ. 246/860)

Mu}:tammad, surnamed Abti 'Abd Allah, was the son of Raja.' al-SindI. Of his early education we know but very little. Apparently after attaining some knowledge of I:Iadith under his father, he went to Balkh where at Barjumin, he read with Makki b. Ibra.him (d. 215). On finishing his studies, he made a pilgrimage to Makka and availed himself of the opportunity to gather Traditions from Makkan scholars. In the course of his homeward journey, he halted in Baghdad for some time and lectured on

I. r.,. hil aon and grandson. 2. 2'adii6, loc. cit. 1. ~.,..,.,, o\(;1 o,e eh Ibid, '- Ibid.

EARLY INDIAN .RUWAT 211

Hadnh. Meanwhile, Abu Bakr b. Ahr 'l-Dunya. (d. 281), the lfafi;, formerly a student of his father and Ahmad b. Bishr al-Murthidi received Hadith from hi~ 1-a fact that shows what an eminen"t position he held in the domain of the science.

At Isfara.'yin Mul)ammad devoted himself to cultural activities. He maintained the reputation of the '!J,alqa which had grown under his father. Of his pupils, most conspicuous were Abu Bakr lbra.him b. 'All al-DhuhlI and his own son Mul)ammad. He was in the habit of carefully noting the Traditions received from his ShuyfJ.kh and transmitting them accordingly. He died probably about the middle of the third century. The date is not known!

10. Mu'l}ammad b. Mu'l}ammad b. Raja' al-Sindi (206-286 A. H.).

A distinguished scion of the house of Raja.' al­Sindi, Mul}ammad was born in 206 A.H. His deep erudition in Aposto1ic Traditions, his fidelity, and critical insight and above all his insatiable thirst for knowledge made him an outstanding Traditionist of the third century of the Hijra. The brief biographical note about him given by DhahabI in his Tadhkirat al­lf ufj'a; is well worth being reproduced. "Mul}ammad b. Mu}.,.ammad b. Raja' b. al-Sindi, the I:Iafi; and Imam, surnamed Abu Bakr of Isfara.'yin, was the celebrated author of a Mustakhraj of the ~a'l}i'I} of Muslim.' He studied (I:Iadith} under lsIJ.aq b. Ral}.way (d. 238), Al}.mad b. l;lanhal (d. 241), 'All al-MadanI (d. 231), 'Abd Allah b. Numair (d. 199), Abu Bakr b. Ahr Shayba (d. 235) and the like. He made an extensive tour (in quest of ljladlth). While Abt:l

I~ Khatib. Vol. V, pp. 178-77; A•lii6, fol, 11,b. J. Ibid. S. Tb• work doea DQt INID to be extant.

212 INDIA'S CONTR!BUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

'Awana (d. 310), Abu I:Iamid al-Sharqi, Mul}.ammad b. Salih b. HanI, Ibn al-Akhram, Abu ,J-Nadr and others . trans~itted J:Iadnh on the authority ~f Abu Bakr. Al-J:Iakim says, "Honest and steadfast, par exceUence, Abu Bakr was in the front rank among the Traditionists of his age." 1 Abu Bakr's sphere of activity did not confine itself merely to Isfara'yin as he was found narrating Al}adnh in Makka where an eager audience including Abu I:Iatim (d. 277) gathered round him to receive them. He died in 286/899 at the age of eighty. 1

11. Al-Sindi b. 'Abduwaik al-Dahaki {d. circ. 215/830).

Al-SindI who was otherwise famous as al-Dahaki, that is, a native of Dahak, a vil1age in Ray, was, as the patronymic al-SindI suggests, an Indian mawla.' As an early Rawi, al-Sindi transmitted IJadith on the authority of Abu 'U wa'is aJ-A~ba}:ii (d. 169),4 a student of al-Zuhri, and also on the authority of several other Traditionists of al-Madina and aJ-'Ira.q. Among his pupils mention has been made of Mul)ammad b. Hamma.d al-Tihra.ni (d. 271).5 . .

12. Sahl b. 'Abd-al-Rahmiln al-Sinai (d. circ. 22S/839).

Sahl, a freed man of the Banu DhuhJ, was a scholar of Traditions. He narrated Hadith from Zuhair b. Mu'awiya (d. 172), Jarir b. Hazim (d. 170), Sharik b. }:Iazim and others. He was a QaQI of Hamada.a and Qazwin. 'Amr b. Rafi' (d. 237) and

I. T..Uir11 1 Vol. II, pp. II0-11, I. _.1tslb, fol. 81'b; T""1,1,ir•, loc. cit. I. Auib, fol. ll36b. ,. Hi■ f11l1Dame waa 'Abel Allib b. 'Abel Allila b. 'Uwa'il b llilik

b, .A.bi 'Amir al-A,bal}I al-lladaDJ. Cf. Kiwlif•• p. 171, • 6, A111i6, loc. cit,

EARLY INDIAN RUWAT 213

Mub,ammad b. }:Iamma.d al-Tehrani (271) were among his pupils. Sahl seems to have flourished in the early third century of Hijra.'

13. Al-Fat!J, b. 'Abd Allah al-Sindi (d. ea. 27 5/888).

Al-Fatb, surnamed Abu Na!?r al-Sindi, was a freed man of the family of al-~Iakam; he was at once a Jurist, a Theologian and a Traditionist. In Fiqh and Kala.m, he was a student of 'Abu 'Ali al-ThaqafI, while he read J:Iarlnh with al-J:Iusain b. Sufya.n (d. ~03) and others. In what a high esteem Abu Na!?r al-Sindl was held by the men of his time may be judged from a train of admirers that foJJowed him when walking. 2

14. AJ.unad b. Sindi b. Fa"ttkh (d. circ. 275/888).

A}.lmad was a disciple of Ya'qub b. Ibrahim al-DaurgI (d. 252) of Baghda.d who was a shaykh 0£ al-Bukhari (d. 256) and Muslim (d. 262). 5 He resided in Baghdad and was found lecturing on }:Iadith literature in al-Basra where 'Abd AJJa.h b. 'Adi al­JurjanI (?) studied· the subject with him. He sup­ported himself with embroidery and became famous as al-mutams, the embroiderer.4

15. ljubaish b. al-Sindi al-Qilti'i (d. circ. 280/893).

He was a pupil of the celebrated AQmad b. }:Ianbal and also of 'Ubaid Allah b. Mu};lammad al-'Ayshi (?). Muhammad b. Mukhallad 5 narrated Hadith from h~~ .

1. Ibid,, fol, 31'b. Z. Ibid. I. Khatib, VoL XIV, p. '37, ,. Khatib, VoL IV, p. 18'1: .dt1slb fol, 114b, I. .Mi.ii•, ■,v. Mel. b. M11kballad. I, Kba1fb, Vol. VIII, p, IU.

Zl4 INDJA.'s CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH UTERA.TURt

16. Al-Sindi b. Abban (d. 281/894).

AJ-Sindi b. Abba:n surnamed Abu Nasr was a ghulam, slave, of Khalaf b. Hisha:m (d. 227), a scholar of Baghdad. He had some interest in J:Iadith and was a pupil of Yal)ya. b. 'Abd al-Hamid al-J:Iimmani (d. 228), a Traditionist of al-Kufa. 'Abd al-$amad b. 'All al-Tashti received Hadith from him. He died in the mo~th of Dhu '1-l:lijja, 281/894. 1

17. Abu 'l-Fawaris AIJ,mad b. Mu!J,ammad b. l;!asan b. al-Sindi (244-349 A.H.).

Al}.mad, as the patronymic al-SindI suggests, was a great grandson of a certain Indian slave. He was born in Egypt in 244 A.H. and was probably connected with a soap manufacturing business which gave him the nisba al-~a.buni. A];imad enjoyed a Jong life of one hundred and five years and died in Shawwal, 349 A. H.■ A"b,mad transmitted l:ladith on the authority of al-Muzani (d. 264) 5 and Yunus b. 'Abd al-'Ala. (d. 264), both Traditionists of Egypt, and Mul}.ammad b. }:iammad al-Tihra:n1 (d. 271).' Although al-Suyuti in his Qusn al-Mu{1,aqira speaks very highly of him as a respectable authority of Apostolic Traditions in Egypt/ but in the opinion of more critical scholars of Asma' al-Rijiil, like al-Dhahabi and Ibn }:lajar, Al}.mad was hardly trustworthy. For, :firstly he was responsible for giving circulation to a baseless (JJ,.~) }:iadlth from his shaykh, Mul}.ammad al-Tihrani and, secondly, he was found to have -narrated in the

• Ghar4'ib of Malik a I~adith 11 with isnltd consisting of

1. Ibid,, Vol. IX, p. 23'. !. Mi.r'ln, Vol. I, p. 71 ; LisiJl, Vol. I, p. 298: Suyiltl, Hum al­

MuJitlir•fi Akhbilr Mi!r wa 'l•Qihir•, (Cairo, 1321 A.H.), Vol. l,' p. 173; Sluadwilt, Vol. II, p. 380.

a. Ho was a famous disciple of Imim al-Sbifi'I (d. !CM) (ShctlA11rit, Vol. II, p. 148).

,. Mi.rin, loc. cit: Lisiln, Joe. cit, ,. • .......al.I .... ,.,, 1._i--)'i!>~,r--~ -8, Cf, Milin, Vol. I, p. 488,

.EARLY INDIAN RUWAT 215

al-'Abbas b. al-FaQ.1 b. 'Awn al-Tanuhi and Sawada b. lbrahim al-Ansari of whom the first was a Jiar 1 and the other,Z a weak authority (~). To add to the above, i_n the opinion of lbn al-Mundhir, Al)mad was a liar (yl.lr'").'

18. A!J,mad b. Sindi b. al-]-Jasan b. Ba{ir al-lJ addad (d. 359/969).

AlJ,mad, surnamed Abu Bakr al-1.Iaddad (the blacksmith) settled at Qati'ya banI Jidar, a quarter in Baghdad. 4 His teachers in I_ladith were Musa b. Ha.run, the J:Iafi; (d. 294), Mu}:iammad b. al-'Abba.s al-Muaddib (?) and al-l:lasan b. 'Aliiwiya al-QaWi.n (?J. He was a reliable (thiqa) transmitter of J:ladith. DaraqutnI (d. 385) admitted him as such. Among his students, the famous was Abu Nu'aim al-lf?faha.nI. A saintly personage, A}:imad was reckoned as one whose prayers were granted (o_,.:,JJly~). He died in 359/969.' The nisba al-Sindi refers to his Indian origin. 6

19. Na1ru-'llah b. AIJ,mad b. al-Sindi (d. 433/1041).

Na~ru'Ilah, who was the -grandson of a Sindi slave purchased in Khurasa.n, became famous as lbn al-SindI. He narrated l:ladith on the authority of Abu '1-Qilsim b. Sabnak (?). lbn al-SindI had the privilege of being a shaykh of al-Khatib al-Baghda.dI (d. 463) who copied Al}a.drth from him and regarded him ~adaq (truthful). He died in Dhu 'l-Qa'da, 433 A.H.'

I. Mi,iin, Vol. II, p. 19. 2. Ibid., Vol. I, p. 433. 3. Li1ii11, Vol. I, p. 296. 4. Ansib, foll. 124a, 3lfb. The name of the quarter ia misprinted in

Khatib (Vol. IV. 'P• 187), as QatI'a Banl Haddid. G. Khatib. Vol. IV, p. 187. . 6, Yiqut (Vol. II, p. 37) miaprints aI-SindI aa al-Sayyidi. For

corrrect reading, .fnsilb, Joe. cit, Khatib, loc. cit. 7. Khatib, Vol. XIII, p. 30I.

216 IHDIA;S CONTRIBtJTlON TO HADITH U'l'ERATUltE

20. Abu MulJ,ammad Bakktiyar h. 'Ahd Al/11!, al-Hindi (d. 541/1149).

Abo Mul;iammad al-Hindi was a freedman of Abu Bakr Muhammad al-Sam'a.nI, (466-510), the father of 'Abd · al-Karim aJ-Sam'a.ni (506-66), the author of the Kitltb al-Ansllb, His nisba al-Hindi refers to his origin from India.

Abu Muhammad studied Hadith under his master Abu. Bakr who took him with. him for further educa­tion in the subject to al-'Ira.g, al-l:Iija.z and al-Sham. Thus in Baghda.d he acquired l::Jadith from Ja'far b. A'l}.mad b. al-I:Iusain al-Sarra.j, Mul,ammad b. 'Abd al-Sala.m al-An~a.ri and others; at Hamadan, from 'Abd al-Ral}man b. f:Iamd b. al-f:Iasan al-DuwinI; at I~fahan, from Mul)ammad b. al-1::Jadda.d. 'Abd al­Karim al-Sam'anI heard from him a few Traditions. He died at Marw in $afar, 541/1149. 1

21. Abu 'l-H.asan Bakhtiyllr b. 1AbduUah al-Hindi (d.543/1151).

A contemporary and probably a brother of Abii Mul.,.ammad al-Hindi just noticed, Abii '1-I:Iasan was a Traditionist ~nd an Ascetic (~u/i). He was a freedman of Mul}ammad b. Isma.'Il al-Ya'qiibi, a Qll4i of Bushanj, 1 and became famous as a teacher of 'Abd al-Karim al-Sam'a.n1. Like Abii Muhammad aJ­HindI, Abu '1-J:lasan travelled with his master in Muslim lands hearing J:Iadlth from noted Traditionists, ~is., al-Sharif Abu Na~r Mul}ammad, Abfi 'l-Fawaris Mul)ammad b. 'AlI and Rizqu 'JJah b. 'Abd al-Wahhab

1. Afllib, foll. lD3a, 193b ~ Ma'irif, Vol. XXIV, No.'- p. JG, :a. Le Stra:n1e, p. di.

EARLY INDIAN RUWAT 217

al-Tamimi of Baghdad; 'Ali b. Al_imad b. Ali al-Sitrt, 'Abd al-Malik b. 'Ali (b. Khalaf b. Shu'ba), the /fiift; and Al].mad b. Mul)ammad al-'Abd1 of al-Ba~ra. Besides, a number of contemporary Traditionists of I~pahan, al-J aha.I and Khuzistan were also included among his teachers. Al-Sam'ani states that he received l~adith from him at gawshanj and Her:It. He died in 543 or 542/1151.1

1. Ansib, fol, 693 b; Ma'irif, loc. cit,

CHAPTER II

AL-$AGHAN1 AND HIS WORKS

·AS al-$agl)a.nI, by his unique contribution to l:ladith literature, forms a class by himself, we have

thought it proper to devote one whole and independent chapter to him.

Section I

HIS SHORT BIOGRAPHY.

Al-lJasan al-~aghlini al-Lllhuri (577-650/1181-1252)

Radial-Dinal-Hasan b. Muhammad b.al-Hasan b. J:laydar · al-QurashI· al-'Umari · al-1:Ianafi, pc;pularly called al-$agha.ni, was born at Lahore on Thursday, $afar 10, 577 /July, 1181. He was first educated under his father Mul}ammad, a scholar of distinction. It is said that during his early years al-$agha.ni z earned a reward of 1,000 dinars by committing to memory the Gkaf'll'ib of Abu 'Ubaid aJ-Qa.sim b. al-Salla.m (d.240)----a fact which speaks a volume about the extraordinary memory he possessed. While scarcely twenty-five, al-$agha.nI acquired a great proficiency in I:Ianafite Fiqh. Sult:tn Qutb al-Din Aybak (602-7 / 1205-10) then offered him the Qa.q.Iship of Lahore which he, however, ref used to accept, and left for Ghaznin in pursuit of higher studies. 1 He subse­quently travelled widely in al-'Ira.q and al-lJija.z devoting

1. The •••6• al-~ghinI suggests that aJ.J;{aaan'a forefathers were originally the nativea of ~ghiniyin, a district town in the Tran10:unla (Le Stran9e, p. 440) from where they migrated to India.

I. "Abd al-J.iayy Nadawi, Ntulaes (MS). Vol. I, 1,v, al-Ha■an b, llul}ammad al-fa1hinl. '

AL·SAGHAN! AN~ HIS WORKS 219

himself assiduously to the acquirement of the sciences of Tradition and philology under distinguished pro­fessors. The exact duration of his wanderjelir in al-'Ira.q where, in Baghdad, he read with aJ-Na~~m al-Marghinani and Sa'Id b. al-Razzaz (d. 616),1 cannot be ascertained. By 610/ l 213 from which dates the beginning of his career as a Traditionist in al-I:Jijaz, al-$aghanI became popular in the learned circles. For, in that year as he entered al-Yaman, he was received very warmly. Here at Aden he studied until he reached Makka in 613/1216 where he met the famous Ya.gut al-l_IamawI (d. 626) for the Jast time.• Of his shayukh in Makka, the name of Hurban al-Din al-1:lu!}ri (d. 611:1) has been preserved for us.5

On finishing his studies a1-$aghanI arrived in $afar, 615/April, 1218 in Baghdad where a reusing reception was accorded him. Caliph al-Na~ir (577-623/1181-1226) himself invested him with a robe of honour. AI-SaghanI finally settled down in Baghdad and enjoyed patronage from the 'Abbasid Caliphs. In 617/1220 Caliph al-Na~ir appointed him ambassador for the court of Delhi under 11tutmish (607-33/1210-36)' an office which al-$agh:lni held for twenty Jong years. He hastened back to Baghdad in 624/1227 presumably on the death of al-Nasir and was again appointed to the same post by Caliph aJ-Mustan~ir (624-45/1227-47) 5 in Sha'ban of that very year. The fact that the historian Minhaj al-Sira.j records in his 'f abaqilt-i-Na~iri the arrival of the 'Abba.sid ambassador in India in 625/1228, seems to further

I. Shadharit, Vol. p. 2110. 2. Yiqiit, Mu'jo.m o.l-Udo.bi', ed. Dr. Al}mad Farid Rifa'I (Cairo,

1188), Vol. IX, pp. 119-191. This shows that al-l;iaghini was quite familiar with Yiqiit al-l;lamawl (d. 626).

3. S1ao.d1ao.ril, loc. cit. 4. Nu•h, loc. cit.: al-Qura1hi, o.l-Juw'iJl&ir al-Mwliyy4/i T•hfill

o.l•l!•••fin• (J.iyderibid, llU A.H.), Vol. I, pp. 201-02, II. Al•QUralllt, loc, cit.

220 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO IIADITH LITERATURE

corroborate the above appointment. 1 Al-~aghanI finally returned to Baghdad in 637/1239. It may be that the chaotic and complicated situation arising at the Court out of the murder of Sultana lfaq.Iyya (634-37/1236-40) compelled the ambassador to leave Delhi.'

The remaining years o f his Jif e al-Sagha.nI devoted exclusively to compilation and teaching IJadith and philology. He always had a crowd of pupils to surround him. The Traditionist Shara£ a-1-Din al-DimyatI (d. 705), the shaykh of our al-Dhahabi (d. 735}, was one of the pupils of al-~aghanI. He died at his residence at l.Iarim al-,?;ahiri in Baghdad in Sha'ban, 650/October, 1252. His body was removed to Makka according to a testament of his and was interred therein. 3

As a tribute to his memory al-Dimyati says, "A devout professor seldom given to idle talks, al-$aghanI was a great authority of Tradition, Philology and Jurisprudence ". 4 No greater testimony to his wide survey in Hadith literature could have been adduced than what ·he himself maintained in his al-'Abab, "l have heard in Makka, India, al-Yaman and Baghdad

1. "[abatfil-i-NiJ,iri, p. 17'; Ulughkhini op. cit., Vol. II, p. 698. It seems that there is something wrong either with the date 124 A.H. as given by al-QurashJ, or with 626 A.H. as given by Minhiij al,Siraj. For al-:,iaghini could not possibly have taken more than a month to reach India from Baghdad overland (Ulughkhani, Joe. cit.)

2. Cf. Cambridge H~story cf'India, Vol. III, pp. 60-61. 3. Al-Qurashi, Joe. c1t.; Dhahabi, Tadh/iiral al-l_lu/fi:, s.v. al•l;lasan

al-~aghini.; Mu\1amm:i-<!_ b. Shakir al■Kutbi, FuwiJI al-Wafayil, ed. Egypt, Vol. I, p. 133; l'ash Kuprizida, Mifti~ al-Sa'iida (J.Iyderabiid, 1328 A.I-I.), Vol. I, pp. 9!1-99; al-Suyiiti, Bugllyah (Cairo, 1326), pp. 227-28; Azniqi, Madina/ al-'llliim (Ms. Hankipiiru), fol. OOb: • Ali al-QirI Asmi, al-I;lanafi:,ya (Ms. Biinkipur, Vol. XII, No. 763) foll, 77h, 78a; Qisim Qutliighi, Tabagiil al-l_lat1af ;,ya, p. 17; S1,b~al, p. 29; Ma'athar pp. 180-83: A.bjad, pp. 525, 890; /f/1i/, p. 243; Lakhnawi, F'awi'id, pp. 29-30; Ral}min 'Ali, T; 'Ulami I;ladi'iq; pp. 263-55: Ma'irif, Vol. XXII No. 4 pp. 252-,53; Vol. XXIV 4, pp. 4-13, art, Imim SaghanI by Sayyid l;lasaa Barani, B.A., LL. B (Alig.) : Bui}ar Cat., Vol. 11: pp. 30-81 : Binklpur Cat.VI. pp. 94-95; ldira-i-Ma'irif-lslimlyya, I'roceedioga of the Session 1931 held at Lahore, pp. 328,27; Ency. of l1lim s.v. al-Hasan ~~~ .

· ,. Al,Quraslu, loc, cit.

AL·SAGHANI AND HIS WORKS 221

1nusalsal traditions close upon four hundred which is a record number. 1

Al-IJasan b. Mul}ammad al-~aghanI was a re­cognized authority on }:IadHh and Philology. He has kft for us thirty-two works, 1 of which as many as nine have been noticed by Brockelmann.' Althou~h the bulk of these works is on Philology, those dealing with l-_Iadith literature are of special significance, purporting, as they do, to popu.larize the genuine A}:iadnh of the Prophet, which since the beginning of the fifth century had been gradually falling into <lisusc and dii,repute among the Muslims particularly in the eastern provinces of the Caliphate. To understand the state of al-~aghani's contemporary 1:Iadith literature, a preamble seems to be ca1Jed for.

Section II

1J adith Literature before al-~aglwni

The fourth century of the IIijra witnessed the culmination of the great epoch for the growth and development of I).adith. Then as a result of researches on the part of the 'f,1libti 'll1n the Science of J:Iadith Jiterature-Ilm al-IJadith-was evolved; 4 while, in the course of the third century, Ijtihad, par excellence, of the Muslim divines and doctors, was responsible for the evolution out of the Qur'an and the Sunna of the Islamic SharI'a into four juridical systems, viz., the Hanafite, the Malikite, the Shafi'ite and the }:ianbalite; of which the first three also recognize the

1. 'All al,Qirt, loc. cit. I. MiftilJ •l-St11'itlu, Vol. I, pp. 98-99; Ma'irif, Vol. XXIV, No. I,

pp.11-13. I. G•schicht•, Vol. I, p. 360. 4. Al-KhawlJ, MiflilJ •I-Su1111tJJ (Cairo, 1921), p. 109; Guillaume,

Trr,tliliOfls of lslim (Oxford, 1924), p. 67 i al-Khu~ri Beg, Tirikh TasAn' ,aJ,J,~mi (Cairo, 1184), pp. 192-4; Hitti, History of lh• ..t,tJbs, pp. 193-~.

222 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

locus standi of the ljmll' (Consensus of the Community) and the Qiyas (Legal Analogy). 1

The four schools (Madliahib) were not evenly distributed in the Sunnite \Vorld. In the fourth century the distribution was as foilows: The M:llikites were found in al-Maghrib,Z the 1:Ianbalites or A~f:iab I~adnh, in Syria and Baghdad ;3 the I:Iana:fites, in the eastern provinces of the Caliphate with the exception of Nisha.pur and parts of the Transoxania which were Shafi'ite. 4 Besides, the Shafi'ites had their hold also over Egypt. 5

Every M adhhab was a unit by itself, as it were. For guidance of its followers as also for preservation of its individuality, the study of Fiqh became essential. Thus, a group of scholars known as Fi1qal,,a' (sing. Faqih, Jurist) grew up from every Madhhab and devoted themselves to imparting lessons and writing books on Fiqh. 6 In the course of time these Fuqaha, became responsible officials of their respective govern­ments as heads of the department of Law and Ecclesiastics. Thus the Shafi'ite School of Law was adopted by the Ghaznawids and the Ayubids, the I:Ianafi.te, by the Turks, and the Malikites by the Spanish Amirate. 7 This served as a great momentum for the study and culture of Fiqh. It was, now, not merely an academic pursuit but a passport for government service. Piqh, therefore, opened up a new avenue for ambitious young men. 11 How the study of Fiqh w:is rapidly gaining in popularity would

1. Kitib •l-Fi9h 'Ali •l-M•1ll1i1lib •I-Ark' (Cairo, 1931), pp, 40-41; al-Khu\lrI, pp. 333, 337; Hitti, pp. 396-400.

2. :Maqdial, A~s11t1 111-T•qisun, p. 30, I, Ibid., pp. 39, 12,. ,. Ibid., p. 37. Ii. Ibid., pp. 180, 202. I, For details see al-Khui;lrl, pp. 9'6-7', 370-77. 7. Ibid, P• :W2; •l•Muluihib •l-Arb11', pp. 16-17, 32, 37. 8, Al,Gh~zill, Il}yi' (Egypt. 1321 A.H.), Vol. I, pp, 11, 18, 11;

Sbib wan Allah, .z.,,.,1, (Delbi, 1109), PP• 80°81.

AL•SAGHANI AND HIS WORKS 223

be evident from the fact that in the third century the phraseology tafaqqalia 'ala was scracely noticed; in the fourth it was seen side by side with that of ~1,addatha'an and by the fifth century the latter, namely, l].addatha'an was practicalJy overshadowed by the former, namely, tafaqqalia'ala. 1 That nation­wide zeal and enthusiasm for T}adith learning, Ril}la Ji Talab al-'llm, began to decrease 2 and instead the craze for higher knowledge in Fiqh and all that it stood for increased. As a result, centres for the learn­ing of Fiqh, jurisprudence, sprang up all over the Muslim World. Later, a Chair for the Sha.fi'ite Fiqh was instituted in the famous Ni:µ.miyya College of Baghdad, while al-M ustan~iriyya provided for the instructions in all the four schools. 3 Egypt, too, did not lag behind in this direction in so far as it had to her credit al-Madrasat al-Suyufiyya, al-~a.lil}Iyya, al­Na~iriyya and al-~ala.l}.iyya for the study and cultiva­tion of Fiqh. 4 As a matter of fact, the Muslims, en masse, rose equal to the occasion so far as the culture of the Science of Figh was concerned. Even the ljanbalites themselves started writing down brochures on Fiqh, of course, based on the Qur'a.n and the Sanna.' Interest for Hadith, therefore, lessened or was restricted to such A}:ia.c:inh as were suited for the requirements of a particular Madhhab. But in their attempt to utilize Al}a.dith to subserve their respective Madhahib, the Fuq=1ha.' did more harm than (!ood. For, the criteria to scrutinize the soundness of a Hadith could not have always been maintained with the result that almost every l:ladrth, sound or otherwise, that went to support the view-point of a particular Imam, was accepted and that justification was sought to be given even for weak

I. Cf. Shaharil, Vol. III. I. RMaissanc• of Islam, pp. 190-91. I. Hittl. op. cit. pp. ,10.11. 4. .Al-Matlh11Aib al-Arba', Vol. I, PJ>· ff, 11, f. Al•Kha~rl, JI• 17f,

224 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADJTH LITERATURE

ones. Thus, many a weak I:Jadith naturally crept into Piqli literature. No wonder, then, that such a master­piece of the }:Ianafite jurisprudence like al-Hida,ya should contain Traditions of indifferent authorities or which w~re spurious. 1 But the greatest disservice done to Apo:;tolic Traditions by the Fuqaha' was that they encouraged inter-Madhhab rivalry particu1ar1y between the I-h1nfitcs and the Shafi'ites. Towards the 5th century A. H. theological debate, muna;ara, between the Fuqaha' of the two rival schools, usually presided over by a high government official, was very common. To establish the superiority of one school over that of the other, both the parties put forward their arguments, but rules of decency and decorum could not always be maintained. As a matter of fact, it was more often than not that a debate de~cnerated into brawls and mutual recriminations.z During this time traditions were coined right and left. That the so-calJed traditions, e.g., Abu JJ1.nifa is the light of the nation, Umma', and 'a Qurashite savant, meaning aJ-Sh:tfi'I, will flood the surface of the earth with knowledge', are cases in point. 5 Thus, most of the Fuqaha.' remained so pre­occupied with the formulation of their own madhithib that they not only neglected the priceless l:ladith compilations such as the ~a{1,i!J,an or the Sunan works but also aided and abetted the circulation of weak or forged traditions, if they answered their purpose. Accordingly, in those days forces were let loose to give circulation of forged traditions or coin equally had ones in the persons of the so-called Mu'ammarin, e.g., Nastur aJ-RiimI, Abu '1-Dunya. al-Ashajj and Ratan al-Hindi, 4 or tlie Qaramatans who legalized fabrication

I. Cf. at Marghinini, al-Hidaya, ed. Yiisufi Prell, Lucknow, 1325 A.H., Vol. I, p. 136-Ibn J:iajar, al-Diraya (Delhi, 1350 A.H.), p. 12'; p. l'4•p. 127; al-Hidiya, Vol. 11, p. 4116-p. 332; p. 469-p. 336.

2. For details, see I~ya, Vol. I, pp. 31-33. 8, For more of these Traditions consult Tihir al-Hindl's TadHi,al

al-Mawdii'il (Cairo, 1343 A.H.) pp, 111 seq. • . 4. Ibid,, pp. 107-08.

AL·SAGHANI AND HIS WORKS 225

if it would tend to improve the morale of the people. This was not all. To capture the imagination of the audience the qa$$(1.~, or the story-teller, interwove false Al).adith in the course of their story-telling. Likewise the Khtlnqas or the hospices of the ascetics became veritable hot-beds of fabrication inasmuch as every moralizing saying that would encourage the inmates to lead contemplative lives, p;u,sccl for I:ladHh. 1 The commentators also passed off in their Ta/sirs many ill-founded sayings as Traditions with special reference to the extra.ordinary merits attached to the different S1-iras of the Qur'an. 1 Thus, like a mushroom, fabri­cated Ahadith grew and multiplied. 3 To counteract this evil tendency the Traditionists like Ibn al-JawzI (d.597), al-$aghani and others took up the cudgels. Ibn al-JawzI's al-1Uawtjtt',it al-K11.brli, a comprehensive collection of manufactured Al)acJuh, will always remain a classic in this branch of the Science of Tra<lition. But he is accused as a rignrist (m1,taslzaddid) inasmuch as his al-Mawll1i'at is said to have included into it some ]Jasan a~d Eja'IJ,;IJ, Al}.ac;lith.4 In the face of the ever-increasing influx of the fabricated traditions of the day, if Ibn al-Jawzi, out of his exuberance of the pro­cess of purging, has included some genuine Traditions he cannot be much blamed. vVithal things dirl not much improve. For al-$aghani, wr;ting within fifty years after Ibn aJ-J awzI on the attitude of the inteJii­gentsia vis-a-vis Hadith, states,' There have multiplied in our days A'!J,ttditlz 1'1.f awt[:a'a (fabricated traditions) which are being narrated by the qatJtJiilJ in the assem­blies as well as on the pulpits and by /11-qalzii' (jurists) and fuqaril' (saints) in the Madrasas and the Khanqas,

1. 'fihir al-Hindi, pp. 6-8. 2, Cf. Ta/sil' al•Kashshi/and al-Baic)iwi at the conclusion of every

Sura. 3. 'fihir al-Hindi, pp. 8 seq. 4. Ibid .• pp. 3-4: Lucknawi, Fawii'id al-Baltiyya, p. 30; Sakhiwi,

FtllJ .Z-M1111tW,, ed. Lucknow, Anwar Mul.iammadi Preas, p. 107.

226 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADJTH LITERATURE

respectively. Thus they (Mawqu'at) are being handed down ·to the posterity. Nothing but the sheer ignor­ance of the knowledge of the Sanna can be accounted for this state of things. As a matter of fact, Tradition­ists are nowhere to be met with save and except in the barren tract of Arabia. Forged traditions and so­caJled sayings of the Prophet are being freely circulated in books without paying any heed to their objectivity. Because of the reputation of the authors, these books are well received by the posterity with the result that the religion itself is now in jeopardy 11'. No picture could have been more vivid and realistic than the one just portrayed by al-~aghanI speaking as he does from his personal experience and authority.

Section III.

His role as a Traditionist.

Next to Ibn al-JawI, al-$aghani 1 applied himself heart and soul to weed out A{1,ltdith Maw4u'a. He was more systematic and his grasp of the problem more thorough than his compeer Ibn al-J awzI. His trea­tises3 on al-Maw<Ju'at recount the topics in which fabri­cation was usually taken recourse to. They are as follows:

(i) Traditions relating to christening a person after the name of Mu}:tammad and A}:tmad; (ii) Tra­ditions relating to rice, melon, garlic, egg-plant and onion, etc., (iii) Traditions relating to Naksh, meta­morphosis of as many as sixteen animals, vis., the tortoise, the bear, the hyena, the lizard, etc., as stated in some Tafsirs; (iv) Traditions relating to the merit

l. Al-Saghini, Rl1il11 fi 'l-Mawdil'il (printed witb Abii 'l,Mal)iliD'a ,al,L11'lu 'f11°Marsil', ed. Egypt, undated), pp. 1-t.

I, Falll f11,M11gllilll, p. 107. 3. IISS copies of the treatises are noticed in Lakbnawl'• library at

Firlngl Mahal (cf, Falllii'tl 111-Balliyya, P• IO) and one iP tlae library of Nadwa, Luc:know,

AL·SAGHANI AND HIS WORKS 227

of the months, days and nights as mentioned in the Yawttqit wa 'l-Mawltqit; (v) Traditions relating to the merit of the month of Hajab and (t•i) Traditions relating to the merit of the lamps, candle-sticks and mats used in mosques. 1

Al-~aghani is perhaps the first critic who has par­ticularly emphasized on the nature of the wording and the meaning of a J:Iadith to be attributed to the Pro­phet apart from the usual conditions stipulated for a genuine Tradition. 2 He has, therefore, held that the phrase qttla al-Rastzl should in no circumstances be associated with a report other than a true Hadith.' He has also drawn up a list of the master-fabricators, namely, Abii 'I-Donya al-Ashajj, al-Kharrash, Ja'far b. Nastiir al-RiimY; Bishr, Yaghnam, Yakhshaf on the authority of Anas, H.atan al-Hindi and others.' His books may, therefore, be regarded as an earliest attempt to enunciate the principles of Mawc!n'at.

Al-Saghani also makes a fair collection of false traditions.' The later researches have revealed that, like the rigorist I bn al-Ja wzi, al-~aghani has taken a number of Al):J.dith to be 1nawcju' which are not actu­ally so.11 The reason seems to be this that as the atmosphere was surcharged with fabrications, he was only too cautious,

Al-~aghani was not rest satisfied merely with the act of purging the Apostolic traditions of fabrications. He did more. His greatest service for the cause of the Science, however, lay in his endeavour to popularise Ah,llditli ~a'1,il;a among the Muslims. As he felt that if, at the outset, he would present before the public the

l. Risila/i 'l-Mawdu'it, pp. 6, 9-10. !. Ibid., pp. 10-11. 3. Tihir al-Hindi, op. cit, p. 8. 4. Risilt, Fi 'I Mr,wdu'il, pp, 3-4, al10 p. 12, I. Ibid., pp. 4, l!. O. ~I-F•wl'id, p. 30.

228 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

~al}i'IJ,an or any other collection of authentic traditions, they were not likely to be weU received because of their bulk, he prepared two of his earliest compendia on the subject, namely, al-Mi,;bii{i al-Dujit min ~iZiiilJ, al­]Jadith al-Ma'thura and al-Sliams al-Mu,iira min al-~i'/J,ii{1, al-M a'thtlra, which evoked a wide-spread interest among his co-religionists. Thus encouraged, he compiled his epitome of the ~a{ii{iiln which became famous under the name of the Mashariq al-Anwilr. 1

His Masha:riq al-Anwar

/ The Mashariq al-AnW<1r embodies into it 2,253 select Aha.dilh from the Sahih,s of al-Bukhari and Muslim, ~f which 327 belo~g to· the former and 87 5 to the latter, while the rest 1,051 are common to both. 1

He has selected only the AIJ,c?dith Qawliyya in pre­ference to those of Fi'liyya and Taqririyya and also those calJed Mutaba'at, Shawiihid and Ri:wayat bi 'l­Ma'na, as they (Al}.adith <,Jawliyya) play a more vital part in the formulation of the principles of the Shari'a. The selection of Al}.ldith, therefore, has not been arbitrary. As for the isniid, only the name of the Saha.bis are mentioned. The Traditions of al-Bukhari are· represented by t, those of Muslim by rand those that are common to them both, by..;.

The book is divided into twelve babs, chapters, which again are subdivided into one or more fa,;ls, sections. Each bab has a group of Agadnh opening either with : (i) grammatical regents (J,.1~), such as

1. See M asliirig al-A.nwir (Egypt, 1329 A.H.), p. ,. The full title of the work is Ma,hiriq al-..4.n:uir al-Nabiiwiyya Ji ~i~i~ al-A.lihbir al­Musfafauiiy,,a (l;lijI Khallfa, Vol. V, p. 647), This Mashirig al-A.nwir should not be confused with the Mashiriq al,A.nwir, a commentary of the Ghari'ib, difficult words of the Muwaffa' and the ~•~i~in, by Qi~ •Iyi~ (d. Mt).

2. According to the commentator al-Kazuru:111 (d. 768), the total number of Al].idith contained in the Masl,irig is 2,248 (l;lijI Khalifa, Vol. V, p. M7) as against 2,253, in the recently published edition of the work under the auspices of Dir al-Funiin at Quniya (vide Maktabat Mahmii-dtya, editioD Cairo, 1329 A.H.), '

AL·SAGHANI AND HIS WORKS 229

C:,I 'I.ii 'L. and so on, or with (ii) the words of the verbal tenses, such as u-i-L. 'tJI.,...... '.,..1 and so on. As regards the Al)a.dith collected under the one or the other of the 'Awamil, they have been arranged alphabetically. As for the traditions collected according to tenses, they, too, have been arranged alphabetically. Again, each fal}l serves as a line of demarcation between the uses of the same 'Amil with different forces, e.g., u--as rlf.i:..1 'J_,..,_.,.. or ~~~, or in combination with different pronouns, e.~., JI '..,(;I '..IJI or between a series of opening words having various denominations. In the sequel, every bab provides for diverse topics of interest such as principles of the SharI'a, ethics, transactions, manu­mission of slaves, jihad (holy war) etc. It is for this reason that an Indian commentator has compared it to a garden whose flowers resemble in colour but vary in fragrance. 1 So it appears that al{iaghani foJJowed the above arrangements as against the stereotyped ones of the Sunan, Jami', Jlf usnad and Mu'jmn works only to make his work attractive and interesting. Further, the above arrangement is otherwise useful in so far as it may be regarded as a sort of catalogue of the ~a}J,i{ian.

Within seventy-five years of the author's death, the first commentary of the Mashi1riq al-Anwar by 'Ala' al-Din Ya};iya. b. 'Abd al-Lapf al-QazwinI ·was writ~en at al-Mustan~iriyya in I3aghda.d.2 At about the same time, Shams al-Din aJ-Awadi (d. 749), a disciple of Ni~am al-Din AwJJya' (cl. 725), brought out the second commentary of the book.3 Since then many commentaries, compendia a.nd abridgements of the Mashariq by scholars of the different Muslim countries among whom several have been elf Turkish and Indian n1tionalities, saw the light of the day. As the years

1. Khurrum 'All BaJhari, TuYat •l-AkAya,, Urdii tr. of the Masltariq (Cawnpur, 1917), p. 17.

2, J;lijl Khallfa, VoJ, V, p. 551, 3. Supra, p. eo.

230 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

rolled on, the MashlJ.riq al-Anwar grew more and mQre popular so that by the 8th century journies were under• taken and classes were held for its study .1 The part it played towards the propagation of I_Iadith literature in Northern India during the pre• Renaissance period, we have already noticcd. 1 Suffice it to say here that it was theMashariq al-Anwilr which kept aloft the banner of the Sunna in the Fiqh-ridden countries of India and Central Asia of the day.

Al-~agha.ni's other works on J_Iadith:

(i) Kash/ al-]f ijab 'nn A~tiidith al-Shi/z.ab. Al­~aghilni edited al•Qtec/<1i's (d. 454) J(itab al-Shihab with the symbols of t}a~iih, <!,a':;J and 1naw<!,u against each and arranged it on the lines of the Mashariq al• Anwar. 3

(ii) Skar{, al-Bt£khari, a short commentary of the ~aq,i{1, al-Bukhciri. 4

(-iii) Durr al-Si{taba Ji M awticf,i' W a/ ayat al­!$a'JJ,aba. ( Khadiwiya, Vol. V, 52) : a collection of the places of the deaths of the Companions of the Prophet arranged alphabetically .5

(iv) Mukhta!}ar al-W afayat, a general biographical treatise.

(v) Kitttb al-Du'afa'wa 'l-Matrakin, a book dealing with weak, rejected Transmitters of J:laduh. 6

Al-$agha.ni as an editor of the $a1Jil} al-Bukhari.

Al-$aghanI's name shall always remain immorta­lized as an editor of the text of al-Bukha.ri's ~a'1,il}. As

l, lbn l;Iajar, al•Dtw• al-I{imina, Vol. IV, P• 82. 2. Supra, pp. 76-77. 3. 1-liijl Kha!Ifa s.v. Kashf al-l;lijib 'an A~idilh al-Slrihib. 4. tisb Kuprf, op. cit. p. 99; QurasbI, al-Jawihir. Vol. I, p. 202. 6. Fihris al-KlltJd,wiyya, a. v. Dura, al-Si~iba : TadltldrtJI al•N awidir,

ed. Hyderibid, p. 82. · 6. Al•Jt1wi/tir, Vol l, p. 202.

AL•SAGHANI AND HIS WORKS

a matter of fact, the edition of the ~al}ilJ, current alJ over Arabia, India, Persia and al-'lra.q we owe to his master-mind and to nobody else's.1

I. A. Mingana, perhaps the first Orientalist to write on the hi■tory of the transmission of the text of the !ja~,~ al-Buhl,ar,, observes: Before the 4th century, the text of al-Hukbari's .'ja"i" was' in a fluid state and not definitely fixed in the form iu which we have it in our day.' In the opinion of Mingana, there was little lik..,Jihood of the whole text of the ,'ja",I} being extant in a systematically written form at the time. Thanks to the efforts of the Traditionists like al-A~ili (d. 392). al-Qi bisi (d. 403). Abii Dharr (d. 434) and Abii Nu'aim (d. 466), in the coune of the 4th and the 5th centuries the text was well-nigh established. The process of system­atization thus began continued until it was finally completed towards the early part of the 6th century by Abii '1-Waqt (d. 653) who might be called the last true editor-transmitter of the text of the Sal,il,. But the Tradi­tionists, namely, al-Sam'ani (d. 662), Ibn • Asiikir (d. 67i); al-:_;agbiini (d. 650) and Sharaf al-Din al-Yiinini (d. 701) also contributed materially in this direction in so far as they co-ordinated the eai·ly variants of the text and handed them down in the form in which we see them in numerous MSS. of the ~J}il;l, The mantles of these editors, however, fell on the shoulders of al-:.;&ghinI and al- Yiinini who gave the finishing touch to the text exactly as we have it in respect of its form, order and phraseology. The edlUon of the ~al]Il] al-Bukhari current in Arabia, India, Persia and al-'lriq are generally based on the text editt•d by al-:_;aghini, while al-YiillH<t's edition is popular in Morocco, Algeria, Egypt and Syria. Vid• A, Mingana : An Important Manuscript of the Traditions of Bulchiri (Oxford, 1936), pp, 1-2, 14, 16, 20, 26, 27, 29.

CHAPTER III

INDIAN TH.ADITIONISTS (950-1257/1543-1841)

Section I. 950-1000/1543-1591

•ALI AL-MUTTAQI G HIS SCHOOL OF MU/fADDITiffJN

(a) 'Ali al-1',luttaqi al-Burh,1-nJu'l'i (885-97 5/1481-1568).

'Ala.' al-Dill 'AJI b. Husam al-Din b. 'Abd al-Malik b. QaQikhan al-MuttaqI ai-Burhanpi.iri al-MadanI whose ancestors lived at Jawnpur, was born at Burhanpur in 885/1481. Educated at his native town under Shaykh Bajin and his son 'Abd al-Bakim and at Mullan, under J:Iusam al-Din al-MuttanI, al-MuttaqI was for some time a {..)aq.I of Burhanpur. In 941/1534, he was in Gujarat whence, on account of Humayun's invasion of the territory, he left for the J:Iijaz with a party of his pupils and settled down at Makka. 1 Here he took further education in al-Had.Ith from Muhammad b. Mul}.ammad al-Sakhawi, Abu· '1-I_Iasan al-BakrI (d. 952) and Ibn I:lajar al- MakkI (d. 974), and became an authority on the subject. His eminence as a Mubaddith may be judged from the fact that his teacher lbn IJajar a1-Makki himself accepted his discipleship. A man of great sanctity and learning, 'Ali al-MuttaqI commanded res;pect not only from his contemporary scholars but also from the Ottoman EmperorSulayman I (1520-55) and the Muzaffarshahi Sultan Mahmud III (1537-53) who granted stipends for· the pupils of his

1, Supra p. 109.

INl>JAN TRAl>ITIONISTS

· Madrasa. He died at Makka in 975/1S68.1

· · 'Al-Muttaql evinced a keen interest for al-Suya·p's:. al-Jam' al-Jawami', al-Jam,"' al-~agkir and al-Z;,tltlfS. -works designed to serve the purpose of on Encyclo•. predia of 1:Iadnh literature-and himself, to further· facilitate the study of the books, compiled the following six works:-

(,1 Mankaj al-'Ummal Ii Sunan al-Aqwal a,a 'l·Afal (Rampur No. 404: KhadJwlyya, i, p. 433). In this work al-MuttaqI has classified, according to the chapters of Fiqh, the A}.tadnh of the Jami' al-~aghlr and al-Ziyada arranged alphabetically. A commentary · on the Mankaj al-'Ummill by an anonymous author· has been preserved in the Oriental Library at BankJ-• par.•

(ii) lkmal Mankaj al-'U mmal (Khad1wryya, X, p. 271): a supplement to the Manhaj al-'Ummlll. . ·

· (sis) Gkllyat al·'Ummal: the Al}.aduh of the above tw.o books have been collected into the Ghilyat al-•u . . mm11l. · ·

(i,,:,) Al-Mustadrak: In this work al-Muttaqr has arranged, according to the chapters of Fiqh, the Al)adtth.

· Fi'ltyya of theJam' al·Jawllmi'. · . ('D) Kan• al-'U mmlll /;, Sunan al-Aqu,al wti'l~~­

.. Afal: the Ghilyat al-'U mmal and al-Mustadrak ha'!e':: ·· both been again embodied into the Kans al-'Ummlll,•·.': .~opula~· a1_1d encyclopredic collect~on of A}.lad1.tb p~~: ':l~ahed 1n eight volumes by the Da'1rat al-Ma'a.rif Pi;-•: : :at~yderlbad in 1312-13 A.H. , . ; ·, ·::

' . . { ,•

234 INDIA'S CONTRJBVTJON TO H.I\DITH LITERATURE

(vi) MuntakltabKan:::.al-'Ummitl (Khacl1w1yya, Vol. I, p. 428; Ha.mpM No. '.".!~)6; A!';iaf!yya, I, No. G76): An abridgement of the Kan-:; ,rl-'Ummd/. An extensive commcntarv on this work in four \'<)lumes entitled S1'llam al-Anw,1r by an ;1nonymuus author is available in the llankipur Library. 1

In addition to the a.Luvc works, aJ-Muttaqi has written the following commentary and treatises on aJ-I_Iadith :-

{l) Shar~i Sh,111iil'il al-Nabr, a comment:uy on aJ­Tirmidhi's Sltam<1'il al-Nabi of which a i\ls. copy is available in the library of Dar :tl-'U!um at l'cshawar. 1

(2) Al-Burlt,1n Ji 'Al,7mat .lfoluli .-1khir al-7.a111-11n (Loth. No. 1031 II): a rcarran~cment of the Al:1adHh contained in al-Suyilti\ al-'Arf al-Ward"/ on the account of al-Mahdi together with additional material from the Jam' al-Jawiimi'. In the preface, the author has proved the claim of Mal.1mud al-Jawnpuri as the pro­mised Messiah to be false.

(3) Jaw,rnii' 'l-Kalim Ji 'l-M,m.•,1'i::; wa 'l-lfika,n (13a.nkipur, XII I, N os. ~r,.G-8; Loth. Ind. Of lice No. 673): a treatise on A\:ladith dealing with sermons and wise sayings.

(4) Al-Manliaj al-Tilmm Ji Tabwib al-/fikam (Brockelmann, Sup. I, 519): a commentary of al­Nawawi's M-itjbi1~i al-?,n~am.

(b) His pupils: Amc:.ng a1-l\1uttaqI's pupils Tahir al­Fattanl (d. 986) selected Gujarat as the seat of his acti­vities, while the following of his pupils, the f:Iaramayn :

1. Qc14; 'Abd Allizli b. Ib,a/iim al•S-incli (d. 955/15-rn).

He was a native of Darbila in Sind and read at Ka.ban with Makhdum 'Abd al-'Aziz al-Abhari. In

1. Via, Catalogue, ,-01. V, part II, Noa. 432-311. 2. Catalogue, p. 76, No. 811.

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS 235

934/1527, he procccc.lcd to At.11nad;'l.bad and became a disciple of ai-\1uttaqI. Then he migrnted to the J_-lijaz alon~ with :ll-\fattaqi, and settled down in al-Madina where he rliNl within tw(J y<•ars cJ his rt:-sidencf'. 1 His twn som, l{al.unat :\i:ah and l la111Jd···-1hr former ;i,Jso a pupil of al-:\tuttaqi-wcn~ Tr:ulitioni8ts.

2. Rahmat illli"ih h. 'Abd .t\llc11t ,il-Sindi • i l CJf 'l 1 -8 ~) ,c., . 1.1, .),.·,:,

On finishin~ his !-tudi('s at Makk::i under al­Muttaqi, ltilpn::1t Aliah repaired t<, ::ii• \hdina and lecturc:d in IL1:!11h ]itc•Li1Urc. ;n r;;:;,u1s;-.1, he came to India al<J11!..: ·with l l:i.;1 i :e•.,:.1rn who· had l,ccn on a pil~rimai~e tn \hkl:a,·,lll·l \'isitt'.<l .\i..-:r;1 wht:re 'Abd a)­Oadir al-Bacla'uni, tlw auth11r of the Munti1klrab al­Tatciirikh, read lbd11h with him.~ He nc:xt taught the subject ;1t Al.1mad:1!,;1,,! for s<,me tim<', again went to Makka and died in :\JuJ;;trram, CJ~l3/_lanuary, 1585. 1Ie compiled a work on al-Mu.u 1,fu'«U which, however, has not come down to us.;

3. Sha•ykh '.lbtl Allah b. Sa'd Alli1/i al-Sindi (d. 984/1577).

He was a nati\'e of Darbila in s;nc] and migrated with his teacher al-Muttaqi to l\Iaki~a where he also read T.ladith with l bn T_lajnr aJ-!\laUI. He finally settled down in al-Madina with his namesake and fellow-citizen, gacJ'i ':\bd Alia.h with whose son Hal;imat Allah he became very intimate. He died at Makka in Dhu'J-l~ijja, 984/l\larch, 1577.

'Abd Allah edited the Mishkt1t al-1'lat5.zbi{i with copious annotations to prove the superiority of the

I. Ma'~iimi, Tiiri'k/1-i-Sintl, p, 202; Aklil,iir al-Akhyiir, p. 261i. 2, Badii'iini, p. ll4=Haig, p. IGS. ll. All/abiir, pp. 264-Go; 'Yiid-i-Ayyiim, p, 36; 1'adhkira ·mama', p.

102 i J3rockelmaiin, Sup I, p. 52¾,

236 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTIO!tc TO HADITH LITERATURE

Hanafite School. 1

4. Sha1skh 'Abd al-Wahhab al-Muttaqi (d. 1001/1592).

'Abd al-\Vahha.h h. \Vali All:1.h, th~ successor of 'Ali al-Muttaqi ~1t Makka, was lwrn at Shadrn.bacl­Mandfl-in 943/15:~6. In 9fJ?/15ju, he joined the School «J al-:\'Juttaqi ~tnri s0on became one of his favourite pupil:,;. lie rendered a yc<1ma11's ser\'ice to his teacher bv copying, comparing and arranging his writings. After al-M attacji's death, 'Abel al-\Vahha.b took ch;ug-e of hi" 1\1:tdras::i--the then principal seat of Hadit.h learnin~ at Makb-an<l sPrved it with great credit until his death in 1001/1592. 3

Shaykh 'Al>d al-T_Iaqq al-Mul.1addith al-DihJawi (d. 1052) was a pupil of 'Abd al- \VahhalJ al-MuttaqI.'

Section II

M11fti Qutb al-Din al-Nahraw.1/i (917-90/1511-82).

The Indian Traclitionist who long enjoyed the privilege of tcachin~ l_bclith literature at the sacred Haram of Makka was l\lufti (.Jut'b al-Din Muhammad b. 'Ala' al-Din Al.Hnad b. ·5.1~1}:i.ammad b. 0aq.Ikhan al-1-fanafi al-Nahraw!llI al-1\fakki who was otherwise an important author of Arabic literature and history.• He intrncluced into Arab.ia the Sanad al-'Ajam, of the Sahih of a!-Bukh~ri which he had received from his fathe~ 'Alil al-Din a]-Nahrawilli (d. 949},1 a pupil of

l. .dllhbiir •l-Allhyiir. pp. 2tl4-G5; Tt1dlakirt1-i•'Ult1mii', p. 102; l;latla'iq •l-l_la•afiyya. p. 38R; Ma'!!iimi, p. 204.; Ulugbkhinl, p. 838; e,I-Ni,r t1l-Sii/ir, P• 357.

2. ,Uhbi,. l'P· 253 sl'q: l_lada'iq, pp, 292 seq; T11,dHir••i,'U/4,niJ', p.139; Ma'irif, Vol. XXll, No. f, pp. :?63-64..

3. Supra, p. 147. 4. Brockelmann, Sup. I, p. 514. 6. So called because bPtw~n Qu!b al-DJa aad al,Bnkbirl, the

transmitters of tbis '"""• are all non-Arabs. 8. Yiiu supra, p. Ill,

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS 237

Niir al-Din al-Shir:J.zi, and was himself a link between the non-Arab and the Arab transmitters of this sanad.

Born at Lahore in 917/15 I l, Qutb al-Din migrated with his father to l\fakk:i and studwd under 'Abel al­lhqq al-Sumha~i (d. ~Ul), 'Abd al-lfa!Jman b. aI­Davb.1.' (cl. 9 H) anrl s~vcral other professors of the J_lijaz. He travelled in E~ypt and Turkey visiting the famous seat<i of learning-. In fJ54/l558, he was received in audien:e by the Ottoman Emperor Sulayman I (1520-55), obtained Khil'a, robe of honour from him and was appointed the Sup8rintendent of the theological institutions of l\fakka. l le next hccame the Mufti of the holy city and cliecl in 990/1582. 1

His work:-

Mufti Qutb al-Din is the author of a comprehen­sive work on I_ladith literature which incorporates into it the A}:iadith of the ~i{ilt~z. Sitta-a work highly praised for its treatment by 'Abe.I al-'Aziz al-Khawh. 2

'Abd Allt"zlz. b . .Mulla .Sa'd 'Alliilz. al-Liihuri (d. 1083/1672).

Among the Traditionists who transmitted the ~alii~, of al-BukharI in Arabia on the authority of Yutb al-Din, was 'Abd Aliah an Jnd;an. He was born at Lahore and died at al-Madina in 1083/1672. The famous Madinian Traditionist Ibra.him al-KurdI (d. 1102) was his pupil in al-Bukh:i.ri's !jalJ,ilJ,.'

l. Al-Nii, al-Sift,, pp. 383 seq; Sh1Jdh1Jril, Vol. VIII, pp. 420 seq; Sbawkani, 1Jl-Badr al-Tili', Vol. ll, pp. n7-6R; a/-l'i11i', p, 28; al-Tmdad, p. 57 ; al-Amam, pp. 4-.5; Qa~I. pp. 13-5; lt~i/ al-Aka.bi,, pp. 61 seq ; Zaidiin, Ad1Jb al-Lugh1Jt al-' Arabiy_v1J (Cairo. 11113). Vol. Ill, p. 309; Sarkis. p. 1871 ; Huart, A History of Arabic Lit,ratt1re (London, 1903), pp. 377-78; •Abd al,I:layy, l'ad-i-Ayyin1, pp. 56-57; Nuzh1J, Vol, IV, s.v. Q11fb 1Jl0 N1JhrauiiJ.li.

2, J'id, Mifti~ 1d-Su.n1J, p. 110. 3. ll~if al-Akiibir, pp. 61•62; ~l-Imdlid, p. 74 ; aJ-Aiaam, pp, 4-li;

aJ•Yani', p. 33,

238 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

Section Ill

Abn'l•lfasan al-Sindi (d. 1138/1726).

Abu'l-Hasan Nur al-Din Muhammad b. 'Abd-al­I-Iadi al-Ha~afi al-Sindi al-:\1adani who was a native of Thath · near KarachI, was e<lucated at Tustar (mod. Shustar in Persia) and al-Madina. He took lladith literature from two Marlinian Trauitionists, namely, Sayyid l\fol)ammad al-13ar:r.anjI ( 1040-1103) and IbrJ.h'im al-Kurcli (1025-1102). Ile resided at al­Madina ancl was appointe11 Professor of the Dar al­Shifa', the then famous school of I_lachth ]earning of the city. Al-Sinrli was a recoi,!nize1l author of I_ladith literature an1l his popular ~Ja:unslti, marginal notes, on the ~i{1,,1{1, Sitta., display all throu~h his vast study of the Science ancl a deep and critical insight into the juridical problems. Further, he was the 1irst Tradi­tionist to write a comm<~ntary on the Musnad of Al)mad b. I_Tanl>J.l. Ile died on the 12th Shawwal, I J38/June, 1726 and was buried in the graveyard of al-Baq1' at al-Madina. 1

His works:-

(i) Al-lfawiislii Sitta 'alt1 'l-K1ttub al-Sitta: Marginal notes on the Six Canonical Co11ections of Ali:.tdith. The manuscript copies of the work are in the Khadiwiyya library of Egypt. 2 The I_lawash1 on the tj,a{ii{iiln have been published with the Egyptian edition of the works and those on the Sunan al-Nasa'i, with the Indian edition.

(ii) BaJijat al-Nm;ar /i Sliar{1, NukJibat al-Fikar

1. Al-Jabrati, • Aia'ih al-.1.thii, (C.airo, 1322). s.v. Abii 'I-Hasan al, Sind,; I'liini al-Nubalii', \'ol. 111, p. 938; Silk al-Dtmir, Vol, IV, p. 6G; Sai-kis, MN'jam al,Mafbu'iit (Cain·, 19211), pp. 1058-57; Qaf/ al-Thamar, p. 21; al- Yiini', pp. 4~44: Ma'iirif, Vol. XXII No. 5, p. 338,

11. Vide Fiht'ist, Vol. 1, p. 331; also preserved in the Riimpiir State Library (Catalogue, U, 130), Cf. Kash/ al,.;111,iin, Vols, II, 549, Vol. III, PP• 622, 626, 627.

INDIAN TRADITIONISTS 239

(ASB No. 606/15 Arahic MSS): a commentary on Ibn 1,:lajar's Nuklibat al-Pillar.

(iii} Sliarz,, Musna,l A{imad b. ~I anbal: This commentary on the ltfttsnad whil·h consists of ac, m111y as fifty ju-:;', parts, has hc)t'TI noticed by Nawwab Sidchq Hasan Khan and 'Abel ;d-'.-\zi1. al-Kh~twli in • • I their respective buoh.

His pupil:-

ShaJ1kli Mu!J,ammrul lfaJ 1,1l al-Simli (d. 1163/1750).

l\fohammad IIayat al-Si,ali succ(·,!ded his t~acher Abu 'I-1-iasan ac.; the Prufrssor of the 1 Jar al-Shif:l' and spent hi·s life in the services of l_Iaclllh literature. I I~ had al-Ij,1z,1 from 'Alid Allah b. S:1lim al-Ba"'ri" (cl. 1134), lbra.him al-KurdI (d. 1145) and Husain b. 'AII al-'UjaimL Tic was a natiYc of 'Adilr;tir in thP. district of Bhakkar in Siml and died at l'vladrna in l lb3/1750.z

His works:-

(i) Tie!Jfat al-.Ute{iibbin (Bankipnr, V (2), No. 286; Brock. Sup. I, 522): a commentary on the Arba'in by al-Nawawi.

(ii) Risltla Ji Bid'at al-Ta'zia.

(iii) Tu{ifat al-Anam: a treatise refuting taqlid.;

(iv) Sh,arZi Arba'in li 'l-Harawi: a commentary on Mulla 'AII aJ-VarI's Arba'iina J_Ia<lILhan fi Jaw~mi' al-Kalim.'

I. .4l,Hi!fafi Dhihr .~i~a!1 Silla, s.v., Alusnad A9mad; Mi/ta~ al­Sin1na, p. 37.

2. Nuzha, XII A.H.: Sub~at al-Mar_ian, p. 9/i; Ma'tl1ar al-Kiriim, pp. 164-66; ltlfii.f al-Nubala, pp. 403-04; Abjad, p. ~WI; Tiq~ir, p. 224; Tadli/,ira-i-•Ulami', pp. 186-87; al,l-'iini', p. 43; Ma'iirif, Vo!, XXII No. Ii, pp. 3311-39.

3. /t~i/ al-Nubal'ii', loc. cit. 4. Brockelmann, Supp. I, pp. 522, Ci39.

240 INPIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

Section IV

1. 'U ma-r al-N ahrawttli

'Um:u b. Mul}ammad 'Arif Tajkhan al-Nahrawali al-Madanl w~,s a native of Nahrawala in Gujarat. He mi~rated to al-Madina and settled there permanently. 'U mar appears to have flourished in the 11th century of the Tliira. No notice of his Liography is, however, available: 1

Ilis work:-

Al-Fai,/ al-Nabtlwi Ji U$ttl al-lf ad-itli wa Faha-ris al-Bttkli,1ri lLoth, No. Ul): The book has a Muqad­dima and four Fa~ls. The Muqaddima has been devoted to l!3tal::t1):lt al-l}adith or the technique of Hadith literature and the Fasls, to Usi:11 al-Hadith. At the end of the book, ther~ is a disc.ussion ·on al­Bukhari anc.1 his Sa/iih. . . . .

2. Shaykh Abn 'l-'f a'syib al-Sind·i

Abu '1-Tayyih Mul}ammad b. 'Abd al-Qadir al­Ilanaf1 a.1-Sindi al-Mada.ni settled down in al-Madina and was a pupil of l_Iusain b. 'Ah al-'U jaimi in the Sill,{1/i Sitta and the Sunan works. He also read with Tihi; h. Ibr:Ihim al-Kurd1 and Muhammad al-Kawkani. i-Ie lived in the 12th ccnt-i;iry A.H:z

His work:-

S/iarh 'alt1 .ft1nii' al-Tirmidhi: an Arabic com­ment:uy on the Jami' of Abii 'Isa al-Tirmidhi Jitho­J?"rapherl at the Ni;:Imi Press, Delhi along with the Sh11-r11l1--i-A rba'.

I. Cf. Loth, India Office, No. 131. 2. N,,::118, Vol. XII, A.H., 1.v., Abii 'l•Tayyib al-SiDClJ.

INDIAN TRADJTIONISTS

3. Say,yid M11rtac/ii nl-Bilgra1ni ( 1145-1205/ 1732-91).

241

Abu '1-Faiq ~·1ulrunm<id :\Iurtaqa b. Mu}:iammad b. Mulnmm·1d h. '.\Id al-lbz:~aq al-l_Tinafi al-T.lt1!,.ayn1 al-Wasiti al-Hilgrami al-Z;ibTdT, the cel<~hratecl author of the Tlij al-'Arm;, helongc·cl to the family t,f the \Va~ip Sayyids of Hil~ram. I-IC' took hi<; early education in India from f"akh:r a!-Jbhabadi (d. 1 HA), Shah 'vVa li Allah al-Dihlawi (d. 1 I 7G) and Khavr al-Din al-Sur::i.ti (cl. 1206). In al.n,ut l HiO '1747, yc.,u~g­Murta<J.;1. rnade a pilgrimage to the f:b.ramayn and spent the next four or five yean: at Zabiu ~tuc.lying the sciences of Tradition and Philo'.ogy. In 1167/1753, he went to Eg\•pt where he 1inally settled clown at 'Atfat al-Gassal, a qua.rter in Cairo and died of plague

. ID 1205/1791. 1

Sayyid MurtacJ;1 tau~ht lJadith literature' at the Jami' cif Shaykhun where his lectures were attf'nc.led by the Professors of the Jami' '1-:\zhar as well as h:ir the Traditionists of the dtff erent parts (•f Egypt and outside. Su]tan 'Abd al-1.famfd 1 ( 177·1-89) cif Turkey who had keen interest in 1-hdith literature ~ecurecl an Iiaza of the lf a,lith al-Ra~1,mat2 from him. I have myself found a MS copy of the above hi!-1 oric Ijll,:a in the Nawwab ~iddiq J_Iasan Sectie,n of the Library of Dar al-'Ulum, Nadwa at Lucknc;W transcribecl by the 1'.lawwab himself and am going to append it to the end of my thesis.

His works:-

I. Tij •l-'Aris (Cairo, 1307). Vol. X, pp. 469-70 (autobiography}; al,Jabrati, op. cit., Vol. JI, pp. 208-23; 'Ahd al-I_layy, Fi/o-is. pp, ::118-413; lll}if •l-Nubali', p. 407 ; Taq~ir. p. 221; Abjad. pp. 709-712; Sarkis, 17211-28; Ma<1biil AJ.imad ~amdani, op. cit., 1, 21, n. 30; TadhAiJ-a-i• 'Ula•ii', pp. 21'-~6; J;ladi'iq, pp. 4611-61; Lane, Lt1tfron (I.ondon, 1863), p. X VIII; ldira-i-Ma'irif-i-hlamiyya, Proceedings, First Session, 1936, pp.132-33.

I, 1.,.. ._j ~ 1,.,..;1 ~w, l!f';~ i:_,..,:o._,JI t'~.J?. i:,>,.._!,JI - • i.-> I J i:.,e ~- J-;'~I

242 INDIA'S CONTRJBPTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

( i) 'U qwl al-] awahir al-Muni/a Ji U ,;ul Adil/at Madhhab Abi lfanifa (printed in 2 vols. at Alexandria in 1292 A.H.): a collection of Al:iachth in support of the I}anafite School of Jurisprudence.

(i"i) B1t1,:hat al-Arih Ji Mu!Jfala{i Ath,ir al-/f abib printed in Egypt in 1326 A.H.): a treatise on lJf,,lul aJ-Hadith.

(iii) Ghc1,wt al-lbtihaj li Muntaji' AMnid Mieslim al-}Jajj,ij (Brock., Sup. I, 399).

(iv) Tab,;ir al-Jlttntabilz bi Talirir al-Muslztabilz (ibid).

(v) 'lqtl al-1,a'li al-Jfttntathira fi ~lih al-A{iadith al-M11.tw,1tira: (ibid).

(t1i) A-fu'jam al-Masli11'ikh (ibid).

(vii) Alf:yat al-Sanacl (ibid).

(viii) Mttsalsalat (ibid).

4. SJ,a,ykli Mu{ia111111ad 'A.bid al-Sindi (d. 1257 /1841).

'Abid b. A]:unad 'AlI b. Ya'qub al-An~:J.rI al-I.lanafI al-SindI al-l\la<lani was born at Siwan, a village in Siml on the bank c,f the lndus. Educated at Zabid, he married a daughter of the then minister of San'a and was appointed by·the Imam of al-Yaman as his ambassa<lor of Egypt. He then had a sojourn to his native land where after staying for a while, he left for al-l~lijaz an<l was appointed by the Egyptian govern­ment as the chief of the 'Ulama' of al-Madina. He died at al- l\Iadlna in Habi' I, 1257 / April, 1841. 1

Ilis works:-

1. Al-Yini' a1-Jani, s.v. 'Abid al-An:jari; T•dUir•-i-'Ul•"'if', p. 202; {lt1tli'ig, p. ,73.

INDIAN TRADlTIONISTS 243

(i) Al-Matciiliib al-/..,afifa 'alrl Alusnad al-Imam Abi ~lanifa (MS, Ma'arif vol. L(6), p. 422, No. 6): a commentary on the ,'111,snad of 1\bn I_Ianifa, wherein the commentator has cited Ahadith from the standard works to support those in the ·.llwmacl itself.

(ii) ;_lfurattab Afosnad al-1111,im cil-A ':;,wt (MS., ibid, p. 424, No. 3): Jn this work, our author has classified the :\l,1ac.!Jth of the Musnad according to the chapters of Fiqh.

(iii) Slrar(i Taysir al-U.511,l il,1 A(1,iditlt al-Ras1tl: on U!;iul al-l_ladHh.

(it,) Sliar~t Ral1tgh al-JlarL1111: a commentary on Ibn I_Iajar's Balttgli al-i\Jar,1111.1

1. If ad'iJ'ig, Joe. cit.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

•Abd al-l_Iayy al-tiasam,

•Abd Allah al-IlahabadJ,

•Abd al-Ra~man ChishU,

Al-AzniqJ,

•Ah al-HamadanI,

Anonymous,

Dawnd al-Mishkatl,

Al-Dhahab1,

Fakhr al-D1n, al­~Iafi~,

I.Jaji al-Kashmm,

lbn Fahd,

lbrahlm al-Zubairl,

MuJ;iammad ~iddiq

Mu~ammad ~iddlq b. Sharif,

Mal}mnd Gawan,

M.ubirak al-Arrajant,

(A) M.-\NUSCRIPTS

Nu::hat al-Khawa(il', Ma'ii,,i/ al-'A'll'arif, MSS. in possession of Dr. •Abd al-•AIJ,

1\1.B.,B.S. of Lucknow.

al-Yamm al-Za'l'ab f I Gharib al-Jf adith (:MS., Nadwa, Lucknow).

Mir'at-i-Asrar (MS;, Bankipur, No. 676).

Madlnat al-·Ulum (M:S., B.mk1pur).

Dhakhirat al-,lfaluk (MS., Banklpnr, No.

943).

Chach Niima ( MS., Dar al-Mu~annifln, A'vamgarh).

Asrar al-A.bri,r (MS., Dar al-Mu~annihn).

Tabaqat al-~luffiii (MS., Bank:tpur, No. 2419).

Sha,,IJ •Ay11 al-•Ilm (MS., Banktpnr, No. 1353).

Sharl1 Shama'il al-Nabi (MS., Bank1pnr, No. 1182).

al-Mu'jam (:\-1S., BankJpur, No. 2429).

Basatin al-Saliitin (MS., BankJpar, No. 61.l!),

Kalimat al-\c;,1diqin (MS., Banklpilr, No. 202).

Nujilm al-Mishkal (MS., Nadwa, under Nawadir).

Riya4 al-Jnsha' (MS., J,Iabibganj).

Mtldilrij al-Akhbar (MS., Banktpnr, No. 364).

248 INDIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

Shaykh al-Islam,

Shihiib al-Din

al-Dawlatabadi,

Tihir al-Hindi,

Anonymous,

Anonymous,

Risala /t 'l-Maw4a•a1 (MS., Firingl }la~al, Lucknow).

Sharl1al-Bukhari (MS.,Bank1pnr, No.1190).

Shara/ al-Sadat, (MS., Banklpnr, No. 1179).

al-Mughni Ji Dabt al-Rijal (MS., Dar al­Mu~annifm). ·

Tajall"i-i-Nu, Ji Mashiihir•i-Jawnpa, (MS., Dar al-Mu~annifin).

Zubdat al-Maqamat (MS., Bankipor, No. 197).

(B) PUBLISHED WORKS

•Abd al-•Azlz

al-Kbawll,

•Abd al-J.Jayy al-l;Iasanl, tiaklm,

•Abd al-~Iayy al-Lakhnawl,

•Abd al•l)amiJ al-Lahnr1,

•Abd al-l_laqq al-Dihlawl,

Miftii/J al-Sunna (Cairo, 1921).

Nuzhat al-Khawati, (tlyderabad, 1350

A.H.)

Yad i-Ayyam or Ta,;kh-i-Gujtwal (ed. Lucknow, undated).

al-Fawa'itl al-Bahiyya Ji Tarajim .Z-8anafiyya (ed. Yosufl Press, Lucknow,

1895).

Tarb al-Amathil (ed. Yosufi Press, Luck­now).

Piid5/tilh-Ni.ima (Biblo. ln<lica, 1867).

Akhbiir al-Aklayar (Meerut, 1277 A.H.)

Ta'l1f Qalh al-Al,f, ed. with Urdu tr. (Maiba•-i-TarJkb, ~lyderabad).

•Abd al-Qadir

al-Bada'nnl,

•Abd al-Qjdir

al-•Aidarusl,

Abu 'l-l_fasanat

Nadaw1,

•A~mad }_Tusain,

BIBLIOGRAPHY 249

Mii Thahala bi 'l-Sunna (Lahore, 1307 A.H.).

Muntakhah a!-Tawiirikh (Biblo. Indica, Calcutta, 1869).

al-Nu, al-Siifir (Baghdad, 1934).

Hindnst.-;n ki Qadim Islami Darscahen (A'iamgarh, 1936).

Ta,juma i-Tarikh-i-Ibn [(haltlun (Allah­

abad, 1901 ).

A~mad •Ali Khan Tadhki,a-i-Kamil,,n-i-Rampur (Delhi,

Shawq, 192H).

A~mad Khan, Sayyid, J.th,,r al-$aniid1d (Cawnptr, 1904).

A9mad Sa•1d,

A9mad al-Qalqa­

shandl,

•All J:Iaydar al-Ka­knraw1,

•All al- Qarl,

Amir J:Iasan al-SanjarJ,

Arnold,

•Aynl, Badr al-Dln

Ghuli:imiin-i-1 slam (Delhi, 1940).

Subl1 al-A·shii (ed. Egypt).

Mashahir-i-Kakuri, ed. A~a~9 al-MatAbi•, Lucknow, 1927.

Mi,qat al-Maf Jlil} /i Shari> Mishkat al­Ma!fclbilJ (ed. Cairo, undated).

Fawa'id al-Fu'ilrl, ed. Newul Kishore Press (Lucknow, 1894:).

Thi Preaching of I slilm (London, 1935).

•Umrlal al-Qari ft Sharif $al1il1 al-BuUilri, (ed. Egypt, 1308 A.H.).

A•;am Shah, Khawaja, Ta,,kh-i-Kashmir (Lahore, 1303 A.H.).

Azad al-BilgrAmJ, Subal}al al-Marjan (Bombay, 1301 A.H.).

Ma'lhir al-Kiram (Agrl, 1310 A.H.).

Khizana-i-• A•i,a

S411W·i-A;a,.

250 I:'ITDIA'S crJsTRIRUTJON TO HADITH LITERATURE

Anonymous.

Baladhurl,

Bashir A~mad,

Beale,

Brockelmann,

Browne,

Bukbar1,

Urda tr. of the Zubdat al-Maqamal (Delhi,

undated).

Kitab FutiilJ al-Buldan, ed. De Goeje (Leiden, 1866).

Wiiqi'iil-i-M timlukat-i-Bijapn, (Agra, 1915).

Oriental Biographical Dictionary, ed. Asia­tic Society of Bengal (Calcutta, 1881).

/{itab al-lli11d, ed. Edward Sachau (London, l88i).

Geschicl1te, Supplement (Leiden, 1938).

Literary History of Persia (London, 1931).

al-Jam;• al-::;a!;:IJ (ed. Egypt).

Kitah t1l-Dt11afii' ,il-$agh"ir (Agra, 1323 A.H.) ..

Burhan A~mad, Mujaddid's Conception of Tau;lf:rl {Lahore, 1940).

Bumby, MulJammada11 and Jewish Calendars (Lon-don, 1901).

Buzarg h. Shahrlyar, •Aj,i'ib al-Himl (Leiden, 1886).

Cunningham, Ancient Geography of Indill, ed. S. N.

Dara Shikuh,

Dhahabi,

Majumdar (Patna, 1924).

Arclueological Survey of Indill (Simla, 1871) Part II.

Safinllt al-Aii'l,ya'.

Tajrid Asma' al-$a1Juba (}:Iyderabad, 1316 A.H.)

Tadhkirat al-If uff,i~ (ed. I;Iyderabad).

Mizan al-1'/idjl (Cairo, 1325 A.H.)

Dinesh Chandra Sen, History of Bengali Liter,#11,e (Calcutta, 1911).

Dtyi' al-Din Barani,

Doliibi,

BIBLIOGRAPHY 251

Tarikh-i-F'iru:shahi, (ed. Biblo. lndica, Calcutta, 1862).

Kitab al-Kuna wa 'I-Asma' (},IyderAbad, 1322 A.H.)

Elliot & Dowson, History of India (London, 1869),

EncyclopaJia of Isliim.

Faqir Mu~<1mmad,

Fa~i~ al-Din,

Firishta, Aba'I-Qa!iim,

~Jad,i'iq al-~lanafiyya (ed. Newul Kishore Press, Lucknow, 1886).

Sha,qi Monuments of Jawnpu, (Jawnpar,

1922).

T"rikh-i-Hind (Cawnpor, 1874).

Gazetteer of the Province of Si11,I (Bombay, 1919).

Ghazali, ll}yli' •Ulum al-Din (Cairo, 1322).

Ghnlam A}:lmad Khan, Urdu tr. of the Fa111:l'id ol-Fu' atl (Ruhtak, 1313 A.H.).

Ghulam Sarwar, Muftl,

Ghuliim Yazdani,

•Gibb,

Guillaume,

Haig,

\lijl KbalJfa,

Kha:·nat al•.~!J/iya' (ed. Newul Kishore Press, Lucknow).

lf •tliqat al-Awliya', (ed. Khurshtd •Alam Press, Lahore).

Mandu (Oxford, 1929).

lbn Ba(tii(a: Travels in Asia ""'" Africa (London, 1929).

Tratlitio,u of Islam (Oxford, 1924).

Cambridge History of India, Vol. III (Cambridge, 1928).

Indus Delta Country (London, 1894),

Eng. tr. of the Muntakhab al-Towiirikla (Calcutta, 1925).

Kosh/ al-,?unun, ed. Fluegel (London, IH2 seq.),

252 INDIA'S CO~TRIBUTION TO HADJTH LITERATURE

Hitti, P. K.,

Hashim NadawJ,

Hodivala,

Huart,

Hunter,

l;Jusain Azad,

lbn •Abd al-Barr,

lbn al-AthJr,

lbn al-Ath1r, •lzz al-D1n,

lbn •Asakir,

lbn Bat;uta,

lbn }:iajar al-• Asqa­lani,

Ibn al-•Imad al- ~lan­bal1,

lbn Khaldnn,

lbn Khallikin,

Histo,y of thl Arabs (London, 191').

Eng. tr. of the Futiil} al-Bul4an, part I, (New York, 1916).

Tadhkirat al-Nawadir rn:yderabad, 1350 A.H.).

Studies in Indo-Muslim liislory, (Bombay, 1939).

History of Arabic LiteraJur, (London, 1903).

Imperial Ga::eJtee, of India (London, 1886 seq.).

Da,biir•i-Akb,"i.

al-lst1'y,1b Ji Ma'rifat al-.d,i,ab (~Iyder­abad, 13:!6 A.H.).

Tarikh al-Kamil (Cairo, 1301 A.H.).

Usd al-Ghaba Ji Ma•rifat al-$al]iiba (ed. l_lyderabaJ).

al-Tarikh al-Kabir (Dimashq, 1332 A.H.).

Tu/1/at al-Nu~;ar Ji Ghara'ib al-Am,ar w11

•Aja'ib al-Asja,, ed. Defremery with French tr. (Paris, 1922).

al-Dura, al-Ktimina (ed. }:lyderabad). J.1aba Ji Tamyiz al-$alJiiba (ed. Biblo.

lndica, Calcutta, 1888).

Li>iin al-Mizan (ed. ~lyderabad). MuqaddimaJ al-Fatl, (Cairo, 1347 A.H.). Nukhbat al-Fikar (Cawnpnr, 1344 A.H.). Tahdhib al-Tahdhib (ed. I;Iyderibad). Taqrib al-Tahdhib (Delhi, 1290 A.H.).

Shadharat al-Dhalu,J, Ji ~khba, •a• D'ltahab (Cairo, 1351 seq.).

Tarikla (ed. Egypt).

Wa/aya, al-A•ya-n (Cairo, 1310 A.H.).

Ibn Maja, Ibn al-Nadim, Ibn Sa•d,

Isma'il Gudharawi

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Sunon (ed. Farnqt Press, Delhi). Kitab al-Fih,ist (Cairo, 1348 A.H.).

253

Kitab al-'fabr,qat al-K11bi,, ed. Edward Sachau (Leiden, 1915).

Wali All,1h (Delhi, undated).

Idara-i-Ma•arif-i-Islam1yya, Proceedings of the Sessions 1933

and 1935 ed. Lahore.

Indian Historical Records Commissions, Proceedings (Simla, 1941).

[•lam al-Nubala'.

Jabrnti,

Ja.mi,

Jurji Zaydan,

•Aja'ib al-Atha, (Cairo, 1322 A.H.).

Nafalfat al-Uns (ed. Newul Kisbore Press, Lucknow, 1910).

A.dab al-Lughat al-•A,ab;yya (Cairo, 1924).

Kalich Beg Fredun English tr. of the Chach-Nama (Karachi, Beg, 1900).

Khapb, Ta,;kh Baghtlad (ed. Cairo, 1931 ).

Khuda Bakhsh & M.argoliouth,

Khu9rl Bek,

Renaissance of Islam (Patna, 1937).

Ta,ikh Tash,;• al-Islami (Cairo, 1934).

Khurram •All Bal- Tul}jat al-Akhya, Urdn tr. of the Mt,shifrig barJ, al-Anwar (Cawnpnr, 1917).

Kitab al-Figh 111la Matlhahib al-A,b11• (Cairo, 1931).

Lane, I.ezicon (London, 1663).

Law, Narendra Nath, Promotion of Learning ;,. India tl11ri111 Mul1tlfflmatlan Rule (London, 1915).

Le Strange, The Lands of the Eastern Calipul1 (Cambridge, 1905).

Mahdi ~lusain, Ris, and Fllll of M111J,ammatl 6i• Tughlaq (London, 1938).

Kajumdar, R.C,, Arffb /11r1,non o/ lui• (Kadras, 1131).

254 INDIA0S CO'.llTRillUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

Mas•ndt, Muruj al-Dhahab, ed. Meynard (Paris).

Tiit'"ikh-i-Sind, ed. Dawudpotil (Poona,

1938).

Maqbnl A~mad Sam- {layat-i-JaN (Allahbad, 1920), dan1,

Maqdisl al-Dashshan, Al}san al-Taqcis"m Ji M11•,iftll al-Aqill'im,

ed. De Goeje (Leiden, 1906).

Maqdisl, Kitttb al-Ansi"ib (ed. Egypt).

Minhll.j al-~iraj, TabaqJt-i-Nt:.~iri (ed. Biblo. Indica, 1879.)

Mingana, A., An lmpo,tant Mant1script of the T,adition of al-Bukh,sri (Oxford, 1936).

Mui_iammad b. Shakir Fawat al-Wafayiit (ed. Egypt). al-Kutbt,

Mui_iammad Shu•ayb,

Mui_iibbl,

Mui_isin TirhuU,

Muir,

Mukhtar A~mad,

Manaiir Ai_isan GilanI,

Murgotten, F.C., Eng. tr. of the

. Murta<JA al-Zabtdt,

Manaqib al-A!Jf"Yii'.

Khulii!!at al-• Ath, (ed. Egypt).

al-Yiini' 'l-Jan""f Ji Asiinid Shaykh •Abtl al­Gl,ani (Delhi, 1287 A.H.).

Annals of the Ea,ly Caliphate (Edinburgh,

1915).

Khiit1diin-i-• Az""fzi (Cawnpur, undated).

Ni~a,n-i-Ta'lim wa Tarbiytll (Delhi, 1943).

Futnl> aZ..B,cldan, part II (New York, 1924).

Taj al-•A,i7s (Cairo, 1307 A.H.), Vol. X.

Nawab •Ali & Sedon, Mi,'at-i-Alrmadi (Bombay, 1924), Supple­ment

Nawawi, Tahdhib Asma' •l-Lughtll, ed. Wustenfeld (Gottingen, 1942•f7).

Nawshabraw1, Imam 1',rjuma-i-•Ulama'-i-1fatlith (Delhi, 1938). Khan,

Newell,

Nicholson,

Niiaml Bada'an1,

Pan1pat1, Thana'

Allah,

Qasim Qa)aghii,

Qurashl,

Ravenshaw,

Raverty,

Ray, H.C.,

BIBLIOGRAPHY 255

Histo,y of Cashmere, JASB, Vol. XXIII.

Literary History of the Arabs (Cambridge,

1938).

Qamiis al-Mashahir (Dada'an, 1924).

Tarlhkirat al-Ansnb.

Tabaqat al-ljanafiyya.

al-Jawahir al-Mu,fiyya Ji 'fabaqat al­~lanafiyya (1,lyc.lerabad, 1332 A.H.).

Tadhkira-i-•Ulama'-i-Hi,id, Second Ed.

(Newul Kishorc Press, Lucknow, 1914).

Got1r (T.ondon, 18i8).

Notes on Afghiinistan and Parts of Baluch­ist,1n (London, 1888).

Dynastic llisto,y of Northern India (Calcutta, W31).

Rr.1sa'il al-Asanid ( tJyderabad, 1328 A.H.)

~afl al-DJn,

~agh1ni,

Sakh1w1,

Sam•a:n1,

Sarkis,

Sbawk1n1,

~iddlq ~Iasan Khan, Nawwab,

Khulci/Ja Tahdhib ol-Kamal (Cairo, 1322 A.H.).

Risala Ji 'l-M awqil'iit (ed. Egypt, undated).

al-Daw' al-Lami• (Cairo, 1353-5 A.H.).

Fath al-Mughith (ed. Anwar-i-1',fu~ammad1 Press, Lucknow).

Kiiab al-Ansab (Gibb Memorial Series).

Mu•jam al-Ma(bil'iJI (Cairo, 1928).

al-Bah al-Tali• (Cairo, 1348 A.H.).

.Abjad al-•Ulum (ed. Bhopal, 1295 A.H.). al-Jfiua /i Dhik, $il}al} Silla (C4wnpar,

1283 A.H.).

256 IND!A1S CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERATURE

/tl1a/ al-Nubalii' (ed. Bhupal).

Tiq.1a, al-Juyatl (Bhopal, 1298).

History of Bengal (London, 1913).

Persian Lite,atu,e (London, 1927).

Tabaqiil al-Shafi•yya (Cairo, 1928).

al-Minhiij (Lahore, 1941).

Stewart,

Storey,

Subkt,

~nf1,

Sulayman Nadawl, •Arab wa Hind ke T"'alluqat (Allahabad,

Sayyid,

Suynp,

Suyntt and others,

Tabar1,

Tabnzt,

Tahir al-Dimashqt,

Tlhir al-Fattant,

1930).

•Arabun ki Jahazrani (A·~amgarh, 1935).

~layat-i-Shibli (A•~amgarb, 1943).

Khilafat awr Hindustan (A•~amgarh, 1340

A.H.).

Nuqash-i-SulaJ•milni (ed. A•~amgarh).

Bughyal al-W'iil (Cairo, 1326 A.H.).

JJusn al-Mul1,14ira fi Akhbar Mi11r w11

•l-Qtthira (Cairo, 1321 A.H.)

Lubb al-Lubab Ji 'l-.4nsiib, ed. P.J. Veth.

Tarikh al-Khu/a/a' (ed. Calcutta).

Dhail al-Tabaqat al-lf u/fiiJ (ed. Egypt).

Tarikh al-Rusul 11111 •l-Mulak, ed. De ~oeje (Leiden, 1893 seq.).

al-Ikmal Ji Asma' ..Z-Rijal. Lithographed with the Mishkal al-Ma11abilJ (ed. Delhi.)

TawjilJ lll-N~ar (Cairo, 1910).

Majma' BilJiir Ill-Anwar (ed. Newul Kishore Press,, Lucknow, 1896).

lll-Mughni Ji ~•bt 111-Rijal Lithographed

on the margin of the T "'J'ib (ed. Delhi, 1290 A.H.).

Tara Chand,

Tash Kubrazada,

BJl3LIOGRAPHV 251

Tadhkir.t al-Maw4a•at (Cairo, 1343 A.H.). Influence of Islam on lndi11n Cullur,

(Allahabad, 1936).

MiftalJ al-Sa•au. (J;Iyderabad, 1328 A.H.).

Thana' Allah, Prof., Tadhkira-i-•Ulamii'-i-Jawnpur, ed. with Eng. tr. (Calcutta).

Thorton, India Gazetteer (London, undated).

•Ubaid Allah Sindhi, Jf izb (Lahore 1042).

UJughkhanJ, Dab1r,

•Ufumtnl,

lfiji ?afar al-Wiilih bi Mu~o!Jar wa Alih, ed. Denison Ross (London, 1921).

Siyar al-.Ag(iib (ed. Newul Kishore Press, Lucknow, 1913).

Wa~shl Nigraml, Wafay,,t al-Akhyar (Lucknow, 1320 A.H.),

Wah Allah al-Dihlaw1, ~lujjat Allah al-Biiligha (Cairo, 1920).

Shah,

Watters,

Ya.fi•J,

Yaqot,

,?ahlr al-Dtn,

al-ln.~cif (ed. Mujtabai Press, Delhi, 1909),

al-Juz• al-Latif, JRASB, 1912.

Yuan Chwang (London, 1904).

Mir'at al-Jiniin (ed. J-,Iydera.bad),

Mu•jam al-Buldiin, ed. Wustenfeld (Leipzig, 1866).

Mu•jam al-Udaha', ed. Dr. A~mad Farid Rifa•1 (Cairo, 1936 seq.),

Sultiin AIJmad Shah B4htn11ni (~Iyderabad, 1036).

Zain al-Dtn al-Maia- Tt11}/ut al-Mujahidin (ed. Matba•-i-TarJkh, ba.r1, 1:f yderabad).

Zakar1 yya Kandhlowl, M agadtlima AwjtSZ al-M asa Uk (Saharan par, 1348 A.H.),

258 INDIA•s CONTRIBUTION TO HADITH LITERA'rtJkE

(C) CATALOGUES

•Abd al-Muqtadir and Catalogue of the O,iental Public Lib,a,y at others, Bankipur, Patna.

Ethe, Hermann, Catalogue of the Persian MSS. in the Library of the India Office (Oxford, 1903).

Hidayat l_Iusain, Catalogue Raisonne of the Bul}rir Libr1J.1y, Calcutta.

l;Iusain Mu~ammad, Fihrist Kutubkhana al-Khadiwi1Hih (Cairo, 1301 A.H.).

Ivanow, Catalogue of the Persian Manuscripts, A.SB

Osman •All, Mir,

Loth,

Rieu,

(Calcutta, 1924).

Fihrist-i-Kutubkhana-i-A'!a/iyy11, ljyder­abad.

A Catalogue of the Arabic Manuscripts in the Library of th• India Office (London, 1871).

Catalogue of the Arabic MSS. in the Britislt Museum.

Catalogue of the Persi11n MSS. in the British Musemn.

Fihrisl--i-Kulub-i-•Arabi, Kr,tubkhana-i-Riyasat-i-Rampu, (A~mad1 Press, Rampnr, 1902).

Fihrist-i-Kutub-i F iirsi, Kutubkhiina-i-Riyasat-i-Rampa,.

Fihrist-i-Kutbkhiina-i-Dar 111-•Ulnm, Peshiiwa,.

N ashriyat • I lmiyya (tlyderabad, 1363 A.H.).

(D) JOURNALS

Burhan, a monthly Urdu journal edited by A~mad Sa•id and published from Delhi,

BIBLIOGRAPHY 259

Calcutta Review.

Al-Furqan, a monthly Urdu journal edited by Maninr Nu•mani and published from Barielly.

Indian Historical Journal.

Islamic Culture.

Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal.

Journal of the University of Dacca.

Oriental College Magazine, Lahore.

Ma•arif, a monthly Urdu journal edited by Saiyyid Su layman Nadawl and published from A•r,amgarh, U.P.

Muslim Review, Calcutta.

Nadwa, a monthly organ of the Dar ai-'Ulum, Nadwa, Lucknow.

APPENDIX

Copy of Sayyid M urtaq.a BilgramI's ljilsa granted to Su]t~n 'Abd al-I:lamJd I of Turkey (1774-89) transcribed from the MS. of an Anthology by Nawwa.b ~iddiq J:Iasan Khan of Bhupa,l preserved in the Dar aJ-'Ulum of Nadwa, Lucknow.

C:,t.;. ~1¥ t=-"I ~I C:,L._j,ll C:,UJ... JI :U.._,.. oj~I o;.,._

Jlau .ii,I '4-; <S.l:,yl ~j• Jf ~ Jlai .ii>I •;,Ai

.b ~ .JJI c:,-) I .iii I ,._,

L14" b... jf"J; I .J , lJ&, li [S::. .!.:! ;.,.JI JA I r 1.L c!; <S lJ I .iii .i.-J I

Jt.s::11_,t.~ E:.Y-! Lr' L,..!... J~ ~ ,..t; 4-~1 ~.)\..I

JI ..!.oMt .Jf UJ.~ J~ r)'.-31_, 0.,1..-aJt., '~ ~ 'ii

JA J' I~ ~I_,.., .J JJ.;t1 .:iilJI ~I.) .J 1.r-.:U I~ ~JI ~t(

~_,li ol>!-,. J •:;,_; ~Li- ;I ,-ii l,jlllt lft.:UI •~ _, ..JT

C:1-"=" C:,t..J! c:a-i:r-ll1..;w.., j&. .J 'l;y _, Ut,...I ~.)l_;i

.::,t1,. .J ~ ..P..J ~ 4-:--1 I .; _,.~ ~ ("¥' ~ J ~ .)L..I

.)~'ii :U-1- .,:...I.) L. ~J.J-Y _, ~..\!ii ...S:.. ~IJ. 1 ~IY-!

'.)I.A.JI r~ JI c.Jt-...'i 1., ~,-,.JI Jli-u4 :n .. , -

.J rt'~ ':i I ..J)½. ~ .iii I '="' t::.r" .:..: .AAJ I v-""' I ~Hi : ~ L. I

J.H .. _,JI ~I t... .J ' ~_, ~ .iii! J.- .JI, <SJ.A <S~ 1.,r.i:.

.Ai .J .. , 4ii~':i1 ii.)t-JI JI J.-_,:.11 l.6! .J :4.:.:...JI .>..-li.JI .J

;u u... 'i C:,t( .J ~J r l.,o.a; I')' u:J I~ _,J 1 ; _, _,..J 4 L.+,. ~I

rl..l .J ' JJUal... .J rJWI ~ l~ .., .. o ,ri:,- ' ~I .J lr, u•I

~I 'JJl,:1I .J <S,r-S"'lJ 4i~I ,._r,;S° J&o ~ <,Slll ~I

u=J I u-.J I .1S ' J, _,.JI ., J.i~ I ~ U; _,., .iii f liJI ._,. J ':I I ,:,:..b ~

262

u=JI P""l.,JI J ' ~ ~.J ~ rl:iJI ~ •~I; t,:'il ~:¥'I

J ~..,J4 _,.,.I~ ir-.lJI ir JW .ii)I •~I .JJI ,_;J;.ll ..\~ ~

~I ;,_,.,..JI ~L-.H .J ' \A-4,-.I .J ';;~IJU ~I '5jJIIJ"'~JI

't..>..-.1 .J lA..\::- ~I~., .. C.:,t,:'i ~J'}t c>.1.)'w. ~ Jli

c:,t,:'; u4Jt ~r1 i:r.:1 J.L,;.; ~,) ., ~..\i:Jl.u ~,; '5j.Jt r1 .. '11

,_;l~I ~I ~ u=JI 4.o..la,J~ .)~I .J ' ~J....::JI .J ~I .,J

'•JUI Jl!..")'!( ~ u=JI ~.)l,.,I C.:,~ )I Jil:.;:; .J •;.~I

~;I .J cla.. ':J .J J...l,JJ ~ -JJ J.,iull 4:li. ~ J_,;; .. IJ

.w... ' . ,\I t .. t..JI - 'J ~ 'J-'' ,.: ,. -"" • .J ~ .)! ... u- i.,:--.J .. .J .. . i.r- ..... "

,u ..\1c. .J .I,.,. I~ lt-1 ~- ~ ~I lati .,rl! rl::a-lf :l. ':JI ~!l,.a...

..\-'l)l!., J.::il.J ..uJ ~ ol_,; J.,i:~ ")' J ~;i ")' '~ ~

~)\;JI ~SI ~ 4::~ .J .w;-4 J~I C.:,W ~I .J ' 4:~

~ ~J .J ,u ':JI ~ ...s::; ~ ' lf,l~~I ;_rii ":JI _ o.)U:...

~ .J C.:,t-':JIJ J.wl ~ '5.ll. '5jJI C.:,l.lal-JI _ l~':JI (!~

., ' ½!~ ~.,T ., l:.J:-,. ~J ~ c.:,w ,,1 •fa.! rl::iJli:r

.;.J;. ~I '~I u:.. .. i:r,:.b,UI ,Ji-: .. 1 l~I ~.)!.JI J.:... ,.:: •• Jli

~I.J-lf ~..il~I ._:4-.J! p ~\- ~.J 'l,!j olj .JI~

u➔ l. Jll. uW'ir 0"'YI .)!,:ii ~ 1 ., 4~L. ~ 4:'I j¥'.J .,

Jl... ~ •.l:a-l I ~IS" .I"" ~,r-1.J ~I~ ~WI "'-A: .. Jai

~)-; _, ' ;Lb.. ,,1 :t:.-JI •Jl:--1 l,';,,;l.b .J _ ~I .J u.:...11

~ ~ C:,l.)°')'I .,; i•!i J ;Llai":11 )l.. ~ •l.:!JI ~

263

o_ec; JJJ ~ ' ... ~•; .b) J&. .-}..$. Jw- ~, rbl e311.,; .,

~I Jel-½ •L-JI J r' ....::':4-:! J JN-JI ~I J::'-½ ._.,;,; ':/1 j ~I

JliJ :C.::-~ Jl~.'I L-!-l~ I.A.. ;_,...l~ ili J ' •.:.=~ J _rlll

;/' ~1.;,,,... J lSI_,,:., o.a '.,.,-JI u::1)\_ ~ ~.u:J u,:..WI

tS.,~1 o~I L. irl.:.JI ~lli '•ll.:... ~~~ J Jl.:.f I.a l.:~I

' rJ WI ,.:, l.kt- ' r ~ ':l I o -l:&-u"" L. J j '1'--':l I u- IS' b. ,Hi

!"1L- .,~ .. ' lft.UIJ t.,..:.JI.J J,JIJ ~1.JI.J""U ~_;Jl~I .J

,.:,1.a:-JI ~4 ~1_,JI !+-JJ.) r"=:;.. J LA_,:i~ ~ .. .J l.:.-JI

JW ~I rbl ~l..:. -l::..,JI~ e:.iJl_,11 lft..lJI J l::i..lJI illi;

J£: j,:I .J 4;.:J_,., .u..:. .J 4.il_,.1 ..,.....; .J o;l.,.m.;I ,jt,:I .J 4.ilb,l..

',jl.\fl J "':"'.;.JI.)~.. J rli':ll rUI JJ.li c..c ~l..;.H.,.....

c_'iJ ',jL.yl :UL.j J ~.:...I o.)L-l I rlA .. J ,l;it,:J rlil .,

J •l~':/1 i.r.,.; ~~ ~WI ~I • .a Jil J ~r ~ii.ll Jli ..liJ ,j-:a. 4...,..11 ~4-,1 '-i o.J..G .J J~ ol.,...,..,I

fa ~ ?.'l,: ~I_, Lil _, 'J_,z:,:-1 ':ll l:i~1L. .J '.Yo ':/1 ..,.1.=JIL.

'·4i:!;.,JI lfj)\l; o~ ~H .i.J..;, I_,; J:?~ ..; _;:a.. ._A:! .,..:JI 4-1.,..

41_, .J ' J.,J;' ':l u=JI ~;t>:. .,~ JL.T ~ .Ji_, ':l ~ _,

u..l •':/_,JI WI ';w':ll J; ~ ~I ~ 4.a:1,rJI o~

.J oU:1I •H JI 1+J ~ ,Ji ~ tSJ.1_,..:. ,..J. .J LPI

c:,-~ i_;._,.. ~I.WI ~la!; ~_,..li '-.._,J ~I-.. ~)&..I

L. ~ J J:i V- 1.fel J ,,,.J ~ .;:s. ~I J t:.Y

264

r~ ':/1 ..:,.r. _,.ii ,1 J (),,_ J-.1 ~ lJJ.ll ..,_,-.,1 o.,.,,, i.?- .t.wl

~ .J 4iJa,l ~ • .;.. .J ' l:;.... l,.; ,;l I ~~ .::,,.i r ':JJ ~ ' YI J

_, J~ ... IJ·~./i _, l"l.r. _, ~ _, ~.1~ wl~ ~ ¼r a:.­

,:r t.. .Jr. L. j.r. ' ~ ~.J"° &Jl-L. ~=ll J"'" y .J~ ~ J o•lil

~IJ.JI J i....ikl_,.JI ,:r UJ;.! L, ~ J'½, ')I J ~l •• 11 ~.r.

J .._.Lui l.l~ J.r. H &)I ~ ~ ' JL. ':IT uf~ u• u=JI

C),,_~;l;.:.I .J .A.H_,..,I J <l.l.,.ia.i JI_,; J~ ,µ.1•lr. .J ..,;~ J "'1laJ

t..,~")J '~t. ,:r ,Aj ':l '-J.r. ~.r. - 4J':l J y~I •.1:.la.J .1~1s'

oJ.J -u.,.;a.,J IS~ .J .AJlu.1"' ~ J.r.~1 '-!~ ~:..r. ISJ;.! wl

~~.,.JI_, l"e.LiJI J ~~,JI 1.;4 •l.cil ~l:-... .J 4'.it:,. .J•lj ,:r ;;.l;

l:i..\JI ol=-11 J ;; .):i..Ull ;; .iA l:JI (". J y&. ~, j J rUa.-i':/1 ·L:-J

~.A.,&JI J ~=~I l.l.. ~ "1'11 ~I i:.r-.i!I ~ ;; ~ ':II J .J

.J U:,~ JW "1'11 ,:r U:iJ ~J_,I ~ .J ~~JI .J •l.kf,!JI

C:,~':/1 .J J_,...i.JI J t.. .J;!JI c:,1_,1 11' .J '~T ~ .w•

l:.ii_y. C:,I J~I ,~I '~.::..I "1'14 .J J_,JU 'J~ .,JI .._,-~~ ,~, r•'1sl r:>Wl;I.> ~, ~'~ r'~':/1 W':/1 ,:r e::-~­-'=-'I J.~I ..\:-e.ll ~.bs.ll rt..~I w.:.s 'l.>.l.. ~,;n., .u...

~ 4:A- ~- J,1 .JA .J J=JI ~I ~ i:,, .i...,.t i:,, ~

a 1 1,,,.~ ;~ ,.j 4-)1 y~ y} •;.,:.JI ._..w4 ~ .J 4Jii..

.:,, Jf !JI .4a.f «ji..\JI "r'~ '-'.,._JI ~~.JI rL.~I L:.t. ,Jll

265

.u.....JI ~..\., Jli ~ CA ..... ~J.,. J_,1 .J".J J,t:,..>JI u;:...Jl.y.

~J.a. JJI JA .J J_,-:.JI _;~_;.JI..\~ u! Jf u:!..\JI i.r...! ~I

~..1.=.: .,JI ,.,r ~ u! .i•G. ...t.:~ll _.,, I .) ...... JI ~ I t;.;· ..1.a. J li c.. .a.::-..

!Jo l;i1.S-j r"J.-':il t::~·~ l.:SJ.a. Jli '.1.~ .• ~ ~.i.~ J_,I .JA .J

laibJI rl ... ~I hl..1.a. Jli ',4;.,. .a.:-- ~,..1.a, J_,1 .,a _, oJl.,a.i~I .,If

~:!..I.a. J_,1 _,.._, J~I~ ~ .i..,..I ~1.,il ~.i..11 y~

I""'" .J 'I J.z'-~I>: I u:! .>JI u:! j i.:..i _,JI la; L,. l:S J.a. J li ' c.. ~

r L. ':i I l:S ..\a. J li '.1.:.. ,c.,_ ~ ..1... J _, I _,.. .J JI .J"'J I ~_,.., I ~

il:a.. .. i.!..~ .1a. J .JI _,,. _, u;4 .J J.:...11 Jf ~ -"' ~ I _,1 I Lr-.>JI ;J..&, ~-JI

~l..1~~ ~=1-tJI~ ~_,ajl -'ll 0:1.l.ll ~ rl .. ';il L:S..1.a. Jli , .a.:..

v-! .1J I u:! j la; l:,r.,I I r L. ':i I l:S ,..1.a, J li '.a.:.. .a.:- .!.:! .i... J_, I J"' .J JI _,,JI

Jli '.1.~ .c.- .. ..!.-~J.a. J_,I.JAJoJl.,>.;,:3IJ&. ~u-;H~~_,aJl_,-11

..!.-:..I.a. J_,1 J ... ., ~J>-ll-=~' J..,,..I u! J=---' .u,..., .,!, rl .. ':ii W..1.a.

~I~ 1J. ~I ~Jl.,... y.l rl.. ':ii ~..lJI_, l:S.i... Jli '~ ~ ...

.,tt:. lk -'l I r L. ':i I l:S ..1.a. J li '~ .a.;:., • ..., ~ ..1.a. ,.J., I .J" .J <S ;y. l-~ I

Jli -..:.. .a.:..- ..!.-:..I.a. J_,1 _,,._, ~.:.l~_;JI ~ ~ Jf IJ. Jf

J .JI .JA .J J~ 1J. ~ lif -"' l)i .i.- I .1... l.,,. >-I r L. ~ I l:S ..1.a.

~~I ~I C:,l .r-! i.:r-.:,..a. )l.y. W' ..1.a. Ju 'c.. ol::.-, ~ J.a.

J_,1 _,,._, ;.~:..o i:,1 <)lJ,.. W.i... Jli 'c.. .a.::.- ~..1.a. JJI .JA.J

-.ial~ ,:.r cJ" _,ili ~I ~ Jl;i-> i:,f J~ ~ 'c.. ..::a- ~.i...

4p, 4IJ.- 16A11J_,...,J Jli Jli ~ 16A1f~J IJ"IAll i.:r-.J~ .:,,

r,;. 1.,-JI JIN J S-.;l,; ~)I ,..,.-.14 ~..,_1)1 ,.LJ

266

)\_1.-.. ~.JJ ~J.a. J_,I 1111 , •l ...... .ll J &t r"( .... ;.i ~J'll J ;..~ ~I ~,., .. ~_,,1_, .)J._.., J J.:: ..... i)J -l:-" J ,4,,,.I rt/ii olJ; .li .J

.J r"f'l:ii:'I J l➔~ J ~.L..,::JI .J .)_jl.) _,ii .J 'r"a.J.Jl_. J '.)t:...')'I JL, e.,..~ c)-=-- ~J.a. _,,. .J \:,~~I~,.; J ~I

~ I_,_ ;I .t:,,.. 'J~; .,.!s-~ ~!""' ~JI ~ .J I;;,~

.i> li_,.u..JI ~-.)t:,i:JI o.)~._JI ~-..,1 ._,...,.. .,; 01 0..,.,_.;;1::,_j-

4"' U..Z .J o l..l __,.. .J 0 l_,.. I .J 4A~ &,t ~.:1-" •l,.ai ~l J w t ~li Jt:.JI ..__.,ta.·iii l.. '-=""-. ~ J1Aj ~I JI ~ _,; J •\$.) .J

.» J '':Ju.. rti. J', 0l.i 0~°:il J :U:.t.b':JI .J~ 4-JIJ y~I

':J.J l(_,.t.... ~ J L.)\.,;. y_,;, lJ &J~I ~;I ~I"" u~l 0'{

~ J JW J·i .uit •IJ.~I .o~ y.J.,fa.~ 01) J '1.i .J.-i;.J ~ii

. .» .J 11. 'f"W-•l-; ;WOI ~ •l~I ~ .ui'U"'; ~ ~I

~~t IJ.I rL.':il JI l.1.,a::.JI ~~WI ~.,a.JI ~WI ..\Jl ... ':ilt l~J.J

rl.':JI JI o.>..:. ... t ~ J J1...r .i,: 4-J l$~1t::~-'Ii:,11"1-

~ u:.:..l' 01 ol,;,,1:, Jlau .i>I i.i'.J ~;l..ul L)".JI v¾ ~ 4:fJ &J,I

W ':J J ol..l _,..,) .J ... l l::SO .J . .i> J Ii i:,.J l.:.li ~:J I IJi! ..lJ I J li

'r-j,._'jl ;l.l.. '-:J.s. ~l!JI r:~ .!-:!J.a. Ill> ~~ .J ~I

~_,.!JI ~ .J 'i 4Jl.:! ') I JI ..; .J.,,..:... t. bJ ..a: ~:.I 11 .. 1

~ J~I J Jt.s::n o~ ~J J ol.;U.,., J .,)t,.J';JI 1o.f" _; .J 4.:.,.

~~ rlcill .J ~U.:..ll tl~I ~~ ir -u"-:- ~j.:3 .J

el..u .J ol.>l$. er olJL.... .J ~l.bl 4J" o':JI_,.. J ~ "="'~I .J

..,--:A;..'llJ ~ •fa .J c..:;, ..;lr~IJ 'i ~ i:,,. l~ '.,

267

e!,.,JI_, ; J.,f".l..11 ~t.,J~I C::--W:-JI •~.UIJ ;_,./~I C,;-:t:-J • l+:l.c. ~ ~ I u.. .JI er l;J I e;;-:-• l&-.> J ulal:J I J ~J,c.

r¾ u .. i.1-:.. '-4,;~~ ':l ..!ilr¾.1.il1 ijl.:":lli ..!11'-:-'l:SJ ~:.JIL.I J

,(jJ"').;; ..; .. <1.'i.J"j..'; .J "'-~::.lw J '~ .>-1.ili .. ~ JoU:! ":J., Jl;JI

~ l!.. I .J ~ _,J..c. ~ .J ~~I C: ._;_,;_,JI .J t1..J l.~ J:! .>..,.a:.! I .J

~~ .ui I J .,_) ~-~ I L. l..9 ''¼-l L!.:J r"::1-::J I .J ~l rt1u I_,

.J .1.:.:-•l: ... I .J ~ •½-l .. ~ ~l.:':JI.J '--''-_,JI ~ "-R:..l.,o.:;i

!,...W J ukl:.11.J 'Le,:iL,,... J <1.i:a::JI J 'l_a:., 4ll uz .J I~.;:.;

J)½-1.J t,:iij <1.:..c. '-:-'.>':JI., ~•j..~I .J ~lli~I .J Lr--,J-.'i .J

~Jl....J D'! .. 1-.. JI l .. ~';J k:.,.:a.:.JI L.I .J 'l+:JI ("t'il ... ;:.i')' ~I

..;kJ .J J; .,~ ~ .,r.l j; .J ~➔~;,; .J t1..J f9'1:t~ ll. .J ~ I jJ:.

.J o,:..1-.ll J.,i,. i.r re-r~ ~.JI t1..:.~ l_,1~ I~ ~ .. ~I _,

u::.1-JI l .. l,J ~:.JI L.I .J ~~ UaJ v" l:.J I '-:-' _,.t; ~ I.;

~; _, r"• .t.::S- .t.:i _,; ., ~=~.c. ~.i:.l I ., r",..,.,J L.-J ~ ., Lz; t;

ir ~ 1,; .P..i _, ,..-i-~ I r I _, ~II_,.. I '..,.c. ylll., r"~ J.:A,p

~- Jli l.'°:..c. .ii,I u,;.J r,&. L.111 tr' ~="',..JI J .J ~l_,...1

4 J ,:r- J_,~ ~ .J t'J ~-- J.,.i:i ~"" ..:i:il J_,..J J_,:-. .JA-' ~I j t.lJ ~.;JI.J .i.::~ J ~ J_,!-.. ~.J t'J il,.":JU

~;.,c. J ,:r-4' _,:-... is' .J l,.~ .J j ..::.::1 j ~ I J ; j .;•JI _, 4; ;Y--

~ .J t.' J rs:Ji., "-=:-:'; ,:r-J _,:-.. .JA .J o-½:,-J l .. ,.j t I; i _, t;.J I _,

..:ill J,...,J .;... ... .,;...lli ~ .iii ~J ~l.c. ,:;s, .J '4; ui: J,J!­

~ cJ,i.,!li ~ iJ.!i ~ u;;..lrl ~ J., ~ ~I J~ ~

268

~ ,IJJ '-I JiJU ("f"l Ji) ~ ~lv--1 ir JJ ~ J

,.1,I~; o.r-_,. ~I t.r "':J,,~ J J~~I '>JJ J_ Jl..,.:JIJ

,:rJ:.,;.. ~l.. J~ o;.1..,. lil ll ~ ,.1,I J.,...,J J1; Jli 4a

J~ ~1,J J ., Lb;~ rl:l'I" ., w rl:i ~ i;;:;:- o.)~

c.i .!.i.)6.~I J .:,~~I .J ~ ~ o.)~ ,:r J.,;JI .>.a.lJ r.J¾

j .,k.. J li.l .,!JI o _,..;..,.JI r p ~ 1l ... l J.i J o ~ "s::11 ~

~.,f"jJI i.:,li.,f"~ J Jl.; ..ill Jli ~ •;J~I ii~I ~ba..a,JI

rt;,:. ~ .>.i ., (J,!-¼'~ r .,,.i ~".>\:JI.AA J ~, '~_;.Jt (!:J

W-~ ~ ~Li.JI .;A I~ .J..l ~ _, ~ ~..-JI t.lA

et.JJI .J _;s:i1 l.Js:'J \J4't;.Jf ~L...;JI ~')\.. ~I f~ .:.if-4

o.J~q~~ '•WAll ~lk.L.. _, 'c>-1,'.)l.JI ~~ '~Lw.")'I l.)S:'J

..:i>I.,_~ ~lJI l:...l.l '•Wa..ll .J~!(I ~:JI~~ ~I ~I

~I j&. ,_,.)a.t, JI ~_,:JI ,:r lif,;:-1 J y_,lk.JI ll:i J~

~l_,..JI ~ ~ ~Wt y~I J ~I ~!,,a_"'=-y,.t..l

t.r ~~I ~~ ~I.,.; '->.:Uly.r-JI Jt~·;1 ,:r J,-i .JA ~

J,;..~ ;U::i":JI ii.U ..:.IU IJ" ~,)J~J ~.J"" ~.J ":·•··H~4 . ...:..~ .

''>;.,JI J ..ill ~ u-1 l)_,.) ,4,J ~G:_;iJI yli ,:r o.)l-.11;1.,

-~ '~.J.~ •~ ,:r ..:.i;I .uJ 'LA:NI .J l .. U.. t.i~I .J LIS:.

.J ~I ~It J.J.! l.,l ' t.i~ t,.:il ~l-~I .J J.WI.

~ Jl:,;..l .J 't.~; .,A;.r. •.,!,i ~~ . ~, . ~ji 'JSW · ~lJ 't..lf.i .);. v--;-""I _,.Jtj ~ 'ltt~-c.i -=--~1

269

't.t.l~ J"'°l;.)I y~~I ~ JJ., 't.t.)'5 ~ ;;.h" t.r

.yl_,JI ~..\JI oj_r u-4L.. J ~!.t_;.Jl...t,: .. I ~.,.. •..f.:M ~ .J °)JI

~I ~I ~::a:JI J~ l..t,tl..lai.J ~..\JI.J ~..u1.,,.,u 'C.:,t.:-JI .J,4

J ~I l4i ¼.,.!JI ~l~I JW ~I ~ C.:,l.,;. -A~I-'~

.>Y."yl ~ .J J..~I .>;I_., ... .J .>~I ;.>l..- ~I ~WI

i~ J __,.iWl~ ~_roll 4=- C.:,j .J ~l:!I .J 4'.>l..JI .A.;J_,.> •~~

' ~ }' J ~ ol... l;.,;. .J .r I c1

~ o&i!l)ii <l~I ;~I wlkWt l:.::,J_,.. ~ ~I .JJ .J

.!..:!.A,J I l.k ,.i~ 1.SJ ~ C.:,I ~ .i...; ~~ ..u.,:. J "=' I --=: ~

C:~ ,1 --=:I.J; ~:s. _, JjJ=!S:! l.. )l.... J ~ ,~4 J..J-JI

c:_-?¥ ~ u=J I C.~ I ..:-JI ~ I ~~ ~ ir .J <C:! I;.>

i:.,il .J JUI .J 1S.l..j:J1_, .>JI.> J.I d-- J iJ- .J 1.S;~I

~I~ •l&~I 4!.t l-::l.. )'yl J.,-1 J~ .1;::-JI .1,A ~L.

C.:,l.lal-ll l;;.l r •l~.> C.:,li ~I ~~ JI <l: J~ ~I ,

.1il ;Lil ":-"=ill '-:'+ r .J ~l..JI "':"'.l:ai _,.jt ~J~ y~

4i I .J 4i I~ I ,r:J .J ~ .. ~I ~l L.,a..J cJJ..,::J l1 4ilc. I .J '<li l111 -P­

• ~.,.. JI ...t,:i.aJI ~ ~li 'r..Ji •l.!:! l .. ~ .J .J:!~ ~~~

~I ~I ~v- ~ .~IY-1 .-.;_,1 L. ~ ..,f"L!JI

41.t. ~ J ...U .. &1 J ....Uj .7l•p, ~ ~~I~ rJla.

lt,..~ ""-1 lf..W .1it ~I a 1 11,.. ~JI,_;~~ J .u..l ~ .J

270

al..li .J ~ ~ lJ.,- .J o.>.:,..J .Jll..1..l,. '~l:a. ..,,..,;... j ;.>.i •

J.) '5.lJI .ii .>..=JI 'J=.f" _,JI ~; J .u,I l.:.~~ , .:r.,.-.~1 "-~ .

• d~I ~lJ